|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.1 |
Article 1. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.1.1x |
Birds useful to agriculture, particularly the insect-eaters and namely those birds enumerated in the first Schedule attached to the present Convention (which Schedule the Parliaments of the several countries may enlarge by additions) shall be unconditionally protected by a prohibition forbidding them to be killed in any way whatsoever, as well as the destruction of their nests, eggs and broods. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.1.2x |
Until such time as this result shall be completely realised, the high contracting parties bind themselves to take, or to propose to their Parliaments to take, all such measures as are necessary to carry the resolutions contained in the following clauses into effect. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.2 |
Art. 2 |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.2.1x |
It shall be forbidden, at any season and in any manner whatsoever, to steal nests and eggs, to take or destroy nestlings. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.2.2x |
The import of these nests, eggs and nestlings, their transport, the colportage of the same, their putting up to sale, their sale and purchase shall be prohibited. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.2.3x |
This prohibition does not concern nests built by birds in dwelling-houses, or any kinds of buildings, on the same or in the interior of court-yards, which may be destroyed by owners, occupiers or any person authorised by the same.[1] |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.3 |
Art. 3 |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.3.1x |
The construction and employment of traps, cages, nets, nooses, lime-twigs or any other kind of instruments used for the purpose of rendering easy the wholesale capture or destruction of birds, shall be forbidden. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.4 |
Art. 4 |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.4.1x |
In case the high contracting parties should not be in a position to enforce the prohibitions included in the preceding clause at once and in their entirety, they may mitigate the severity of the said prohibitions as required, but engage to restrict the use of methods, weapons and instruments of capture and killing in such a manner that the protective measures contained in Art. 3 may be carried into effect gradatim. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.5 |
Art. 5 |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.5.1x |
Besides the general prohibitions enacted in Art. 3, it shall be forbidden, from March 1 to Sept 15 of each year, to take or kill any birds, with the exception of those indicated in articles 8 and 9.[2] |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.5.2x |
The sale or offering for sale of the same is also, during the same period, forbidden. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.5.3x |
The high contracting parties engage, as far as their respective laws permit, to prohibit the import and delivery as well as the transport of the said birds from March 1 till Sept. 15.[3] |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.6 |
Art. 6 |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.6.1x |
The respective authorities may give exceptional, temporary licences to the owners of vineyards, orchards and gardens, of nurseries, afforested ground or cornfields or to the cultivators of the same or to individuals entrusted with the control of the same, for the shooting of birds whose presence is harmful and causes real damage. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.6.2x |
However, the sale or offering for sale of birds shot under such circumstances shall be forbidden. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.7 |
Art. 7 |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.7.1x |
The respective authorities may grant exemptions from the enactments of this Convention for scientific purposes or to encourage the propagation of birds, in single instances and after taking all measures of precaution necessary to prevent any abuse of the same. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.7.2x |
Permission may be granted, -- similar preventive measures being taken in every case -- for the taking, sale and keeping of birds intended to be kept in cages. Permission to be granted by the respective authorities. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.8 |
Art. 8 |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.8.1x |
The enactments of the present convention do not apply to poultry, nor to birds regarded as game (winged game) which are on preserves and are included by the Parliaments of the respective countries among birds considered as game. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.8.2x |
The destruction of winged game, on any other territory whatsoever, is permitted with firearms only and in the period prescribed by law. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.8.3x |
The signatory States engage[4] to prohibit the sale, transport and delivery of any winged game the shooting of which is forbidden in their own country, as long as this prohibition lasts. |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.10 |
Art. 10 |
|
2595 |
Convention For The Protection Of Birds Useful To Agriculture |
Art.10.1x |
The high contracting parties will take steps to have their laws brought into harmony with the enactments of the present Convention from the date of entry into force of the Convention.[6] |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.1.1x |
The High Contracting Parties mutually and reciprocally agree that their citizens and subjects respectively, and all persons subject to their laws and treaties, and their vessels, shall be prohibited, while this Convention remains in force, from engaging in pelagic sealing in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean, north of the thirtieth parallel of north latitude and including the Seas of Bering, Kamchatka, Okhotsk and Japan, and that every person and vessel offending against such prohibition may be seized, except within the territorial jurisdiction of one of the other Powers, and detained by the naval or other duly commissioned officers of any of the Parties to this Convention, to be delivered as soon as practicable to an authorised official of their own nation at the nearest point to the place of seizure, or elsewhere as may be mutually agreed upon; and that the authorities of the nation to which such person or vessel belongs alone shall have jurisdiction to try the offence and impose the penalties for the same; and that the witnesses and proofs necessary to establish the offence, so far as they are under the control of any of the Parties to this Convention, shall also be furnished with all reasonable promptitude to the proper authorities having jurisdiction to try the offence. |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.2.1x |
Each of the High Contracting Parties further agrees that no person or vessel shall be permitted to use any of its ports or harbours or any part of its territory for any purposes whatsoever connected with the operations of pelagic sealing in the waters within the protected area mentioned in Article 1. |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.3.1x |
Each of the High Contracting Parties further agrees that no sealskins taken in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean within the protected area mentioned in Article 1, and no sealskins identified as the species known as Callorhinus alascanus, Callorhinus ursinus and Callorhinus kurilensis, and belonging to the American, Russian or Japanese herds, except such as are taken under the authority of the respective Powers to which the breeding grounds of such herds belong and have been officially marked and certified as having been so taken, shall be permitted to be imported or brought into the territory of any of the Parties to this Convention. |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.5.1x |
Each of the High Contracting Parties agrees that it will not permit its citizens or subjects or their vessels to kill, capture or pursue beyond the distance of three miles from the shore line of its territories sea otters in any part of the waters mentioned in Article 1 of this Convention. |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2597 |
Convention Respecting Measures For The Preservation And Protection Of The Fur Seals In The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.8.1x |
All of the High Contracting Parties agree to cooperate with each other in taking such measures as may be appropriate and available for the purpose of preventing pelagic sealing in the prohibited area mentioned in Article 1. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.1.1x |
The High Contracting Parties undertake to recognise, subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, the full and absolute sovereignty of Norway over the Archipelago of Spitsbergen, comprising, with Bear Island or Beeren-Eiland, all the islands situated between 10deg. and 35deg. longitude East of Greenwich and between 74deg. and 81deg. latitude North, especially West Spitsbergen, North-East Land, Barents Island, Edge Island, Wiche Islands, Hope Island or Hopen-Eiland, and Prince Charles Foreland, together with all islands great or small and rocks appertaining thereto. (See annexed map.) |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.2.1x |
Ships and nationals of all the High Contracting Parties shall enjoy equally the rights of fishing and hunting in the territories specified in Article 1 and in their territorial waters. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.2.2x |
Norway shall be free to maintain, take or decree suitable measures to ensure the preservation and, if necessary, the re-constitution of the fauna and flora of the said regions, and their territorial waters; it being clearly understood that these measures shall always be applicable equally to the nationals of all the High Contracting Parties without any exemption, privilege or favour whatsoever, direct or indirect to the advantage of any one of them. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.2.3x |
Occupiers of land whose rights have been recognised in accordance with the terms of Articles 6 and 7 will enjoy the exclusive right of hunting on their own land: (1) in the neighbourhood of their habitations, houses, stores, factories and installations, constructed for the purpose of developing their property, under conditions laid down by the local police regulations; (2) within a radius of 10 kilometres round the headquarters of their place of business or works; and in both cases, subject always to the observance of regulations made by the Norwegian Government in accordance with the conditions laid down in the present Article. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.3.1x |
The nationals of all the High Contracting Parties shall have equal liberty of access and entry for any reason or object whatever to the waters, fjords and ports of the territories specified in Article 1; subject to the observance of local laws and regulations, they may carry on there without impediment all maritime, industrial, mining and commercial operations on a footing of absolute equality. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.3.2x |
They shall be admitted under the same conditions of equality to the exercise and practice of all maritime, industrial, mining or commercial enterprises both on land and in the territorial waters, and no monopoly shall be established on any account or for any enterprise whatever. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.3.3x |
Notwithstanding any rules relating to coasting trade which may be in force in Norway, ships of the High Contracting Parties going to or coming from the territories specified in Article 1 shall have the right to put into Norwegian ports on their outward or homeward voyage for the purpose of taking on board or disembarking passengers or cargo going to or coming from the said territories, or for any other purpose. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.3.4x |
It is agreed that in every respect and especially with regard to exports, imports and transit traffic, the nationals of all the High Contracting Parties, their ships and goods shall not be subject to any charges or restrictions whatever which are not borne by the nationals, ships or goods which enjoy in Norway the treatment of the most favoured nation; Norwegian nationals, ships or goods being for this purpose assimilated to those of the other High Contracting Parties, and not treated more favourably in any respect. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.3.5x |
No charge or restriction shall be imposed on the exportation of any goods to the territories of any of the Contracting Powers other or more onerous than on the exportation of similar goods to the territory of any other Contracting Power (including Norway) or to any other destination. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.4.1x |
All public wireless telegraphy stations established or to be established by or with the authorisation of, the Norwegian Government within the territories referred to in Article 1 shall always be open on a footing of absolute equality to communications from ships of all flags and from nationals of the High Contracting Parties, under the conditions laid down in the Wireless Telegraphy Convention of 5 July 1912, or in the subsequent International Convention which may be concluded to replace it. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.4.2x |
Subject to international obligations arising out of a state of war, owners of landed property shall always be at liberty to establish and use for their own purposes wireless telegraphy installations, which shall be free to communicate on private business with fixed or moving wireless stations, including those on board ships and aircraft. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.5.1x |
The High Contracting Parties recognise the utility of establishing an international meteorological station in the territories specified in Article 1, the organisation of which shall form the subject of a subsequent Convention. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.5.2x |
Conventions shall also be concluded laying down the conditions under which scientific investigations may be conducted in the said territories. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.6.1x |
Subject to the provisions of the present Article, acquired rights of nationals of the High Contracting Parties shall be recognised. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.6.2x |
Claims arising from taking possession or from occupation of land before the signature of the present Treaty shall be dealt with in accordance with the Annex hereto, which will have the same force and effect as the present Treaty. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.7.1x |
With regard to methods of acquisition, enjoyment and exercise of the right of ownership of property, including mineral rights, in the territories specified in Article 1, Norway undertakes to grant to all nationals of the High Contracting Parties treatment based on complete equality and in conformity with the stipulations of the present Treaty. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.7.2x |
Expropriation may be resorted to only on grounds of public utility and on payment of proper compensation. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.8.1x |
Norway undertakes to provide for the territories specified in Article 1 mining regulations which, especially from the point of view of imposts, taxes or charges of any kind, and of general or particular labour conditions, shall exclude all privileges, monopolies or favours for the benefit of the State or of the nationals of any one of the High Contracting Parties, including Norway, and shall guarantee to the paid staff of all categories the remuneration and protection necessary for their physical, moral and intellectual welfare. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.8.2x |
Taxes, dues and duties levied shall be devoted exclusively to the said territories and shall not exceed what is required for the object in view. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.8.3x |
So far, particularly, as the exportation of minerals is concerned, the Norwegian Government shall have the right to levy an export duty which shall not exceed 1% of the maximum value of the minerals exported up to 100,000 tons, and beyond that quantity the duty will be proportionately diminished. The value shall be fixed at the end of the navigation season by calculating the average free on board price obtained. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.8.4x |
Three months before the date fixed for their coming into force, the draft mining regulations shall be communicated by the Norwegian Government to the other Contracting Powers. If during this period one or more of the said Powers propose to modify these regulations before they are applied, such proposals shall be communicated by the Norwegian Government to the other contracting Powers in order that they may be submitted to examination and the decision of a Commission composed of one representative of each of the said Powers. This Commission shall meet at the invitation of the Norwegian Government and shall come to a decision within a period of three months from the date of its first meeting. Its decisions shall be taken by a majority. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.9.1x |
Subject to the rights and duties resulting from the admission of Norway to the League of Nations, Norway undertakes not to create nor to allow the establishment of any naval base in the territories specified in Article 1 and not to construct any fortification in the said territories, which may never be used for warlike purposes. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.10 |
Article 10 |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.10.1x |
Until the recognition by the High Contracting Parties of a Russian Government shall permit Russia to adhere to the present Treaty, Russian nationals and companies shall enjoy the same rights as nationals of the High Contracting Parties. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.10.2x |
Claims in the territories specified in Article 1 which they may have to put forward shall be presented under the conditions laid down in the present Treaty (Article 6 and Annex) through the intermediary of the Danish Government, who declare their willingness to lend their good offices for this purpose. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.10.3x |
The present Treaty, of which the French and English texts are both authentic, shall be ratified. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.10.4x |
Ratifications shall be deposited at Paris as soon as possible. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.10.5x |
Powers of which the seat of the Government it outside Europe may confine their action to informing the Government of the French Republic, through their diplomatic representative at Paris, that their ratification has been given, and in this case they shall transmit the instrument as soon as possible. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.10.6x |
The present Treaty will come into force, in so far as the stipulations of Article 8 are concerned, from the date of its ratifications by all the signatory Powers; and in all other respects on the same date as the mining regulations provided for in that Article. |
|
2598 |
Treaty Concerning The Archipelago Of Spitsbergen |
Art.10.7x |
Third Powers will be invited by the Government of the French Republic to adhere to the present Treaty duly ratified. This adhesion shall be effected by a communication addressed to the French Government, which will undertake to notify the other Contracting Parties. |
|
2599 |
Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2599 |
Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts |
Art.1.1x |
The contracting States hereby undertake to take the necessary measures against locusts liable to damage the crops of neighbouring States, signatories of the present Convention. |
|
2599 |
Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2599 |
Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts |
Art.3.1x |
In their mutual interests they may conclude special agreements with a view to taking joint measures to facilitate the campaign against locusts. |
|
2599 |
Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2599 |
Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts |
Art.4.1x |
As from the date of signature of the present Convention, they shall recognise the International Institute of Agriculture at Rome as the official centre for documentation and for the spreading of information regarding all questions relating to the campaign against locusts. |
|
2599 |
Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts |
Art.4.2x |
They undertake to supply the Institute, at least once a year and more often if circumstances so require, with all relative technical, scientific, legislative and administrative information collected by competent persons. |
|
2599 |
Convention concerning the Organisation of Combat against Locusts |
Art.4.3x |
The International Institute of Agriculture shall give such information the widest possible publicity with the least possible delay. |
|
2602 |
International Agreement For The Creation Of An International Office For Dealing With Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2602 |
International Agreement For The Creation Of An International Office For Dealing With Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.5.1x |
The High Contracting Parties reserve to themselves the right, if all are in agreement, to make any modifications of the present Agreement which experience may show to be useful. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.4.1x |
The taking or killing of right whales, which shall be deemed to include North-Cape whales, Greenland whales, southern right whales, Pacific right whales and southern pigmy right whales, is prohibited. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.5.1x |
The taking or killing of calves or suckling whales, immature whales, and female whales which axe accompanied by calves (or suckling whales) is prohibited. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.6.1x |
The fullest possible use shall be made of the carcasses of whales taken. In particular: |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.6.1x.1 |
(1) There shall be extracted by boiling or otherwise the oil from all blubber and from the head and the tongue and, in addition, from the tail as far forward as the outer opening of the lower intestine. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.6.1x.2 |
(2) Every factory, whether on shore or afloat, used for treating the carcasses of whales shall be equipped with adequate apparatus for the extraction of oil from the blubber, flesh and bones. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.6.1x.3 |
(3) In the case of whales brought on shore, adequate arrangements shall be made for utilising the residues after the oil has been extracted. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.7.1x |
Gunners and crews of whaling vessels shall be engaged on terms such that their remuneration shall depend to a considerable extent upon such factors as the size, species, value and yield of oil of whales taken, and not merely upon the number of whales taken, in so far as payment is made dependent on results. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10 |
Article 10 |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.1 |
1. The High Contracting Parties shall obtain, with regard to the vessels flying their flags and engaged in the taking of whales, the most complete biological information practicable with regard to each whale taken, and in any case on the following points: |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.1.a |
(a) Date of taking; |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.1.b |
(b) Place of taking; |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.1.c |
(c) Species; |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.1.d |
(d) Sex; |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.1.e |
(e) Length measured, when taken out of water; estimated, if cut up in water; |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.1.f |
(f) When foetus is present, length and sex if ascertainable; |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.1.g |
(g) When practicable, information as to stomach contents. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.10.2 |
2. The length referred to in sub-paragraphs (e) and (f) of this Article shall be the length of a straight line taken from the tip of the snout to the notch between the flukes of the tail. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.11 |
Article 11 |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.11.1x |
Each High Contracting Party shall obtain from all factories, on land or afloat, under his jurisdiction, returns of the number of whales of each species treated at each factory and of the amounts of oil of each de and the quantities of meal, guano and other products derived from them. |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.12 |
Article 12 |
|
2607 |
Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.12.1x |
Each of the High Contracting Parties shall communicate statistical information regarding all whaling operations under their jurisdiction to the International Bureau for Whaling Statistics at Oslo. The information given shall comprise at least the particulars mentioned in Article 10 and: (1) the name and tonnage of each floating factory; (2) the number and aggregate tonnage of the whale catchers; (3) a list of the land stations which were in operation during the period concerned. Such information shall be given at convenient intervals not longer than one year. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.2 |
Article 2. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.2.1x |
With a view to the protection of plaice, the minimum length for such fish is fixed at 257 mm. counted from the tip of the snout to that of the caudal fin. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.3 |
Article 3. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.3.1x |
In the zone to which the Convention applies, plaice not being of the minimum length prescribed in Article 2 shall not be killed, kept on board, taken away or landed in ports or on the coasts of this zone, or transported thither by ship or ferry, or sold or transported thence elsewhere. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.4 |
Article 4. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.4.1x |
The Contracting States shall take suitable steps to ensure that their fishermen, when they have caught plaice of a length less than the minimum fixed, shall at once return them to the sea, taking the precautions necessary to ensure that they may remain alive. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.5 |
Article 5. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.5.1x |
The provisions of Articles 2, 3 and 4 shall not apply to plaice caught in the sheltered waters (indenskaers) of the Norwegian and Swedish coasts of the Skagerak and landed there for consumption by the fishermen themselves. Nor shall the said provisions apply to plaice of the minimum length referred to below, caught in the North Sea and landed within the periods fixed hereinafter on the Danish coast between the Tversted buoy and Hanstholm for immediate despatch abroad: |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.5.1x.ax |
225 mm. from October 1st to the last day of February inclusive, and 240 mm. during the rest of the year. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.6 |
Article 6. |
|
2608 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice In The Skagerak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.6.1x |
The Contracting States undertake immediately to take the necessary measures to ensure the carrying out of the present Convention and to inform one another of the measures in question. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.1.1 |
1. Save as regards the territories mentioned in paragraph 3 (i) of the present article, any Contracting Government shall be at liberty in accordance with the provisions of article 13, to assume, in respect of any of its territories (including metropolitan territories, colonies, overseas territories, or territories under suzerainty, protection, or mandate), only those obligations of the present Convention which are set out in article 9, paragraph 3, 8 and 9. The term "in part" in the present Convention shall be deemed to refer to those obligations. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.1.2 |
2. The expression "territory" or "territories" in relation to any Contracting Government shall, for the purposes of articles 2-12 of the present Convention denote the territory or territories of that government to which the Convention is applicable in full; and, subject to the provisions of the preceding paragraph and of article 13, the obligations arising under articles 2-12 shall relate only to such territories. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.1.3 |
3. The present Convention shall apply and shall be applicable in full to |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.1.3.i |
(i) all the territories (i. e. , metropolitan territories, colonies, overseas territories, or territories under suzerainty, protection, or mandate) of any Contracting Government which are situated in the continent of Africa, including Madagascar and Zanzibar; |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.1.3.ii |
(ii) any other territory in respect of which a Contracting Government shall have assumed all the obligations of the present Convention in accordance with the provisions of article 13. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.1.4 |
4. For the purposes of the present Convention the British High Commission Territories in South Africa shall be regarded as territory. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.1.5 |
5. The present Convention shall not have any application, either in full or in part, to any metropolitan territory not situated in the continent of Africa, except where and to the extent to which a declaration effecting such application is made under article 13. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.3.1 |
1. The Contracting Government will explore forthwith the possibility of establishing in their territories national parks and strict natural reserves as defined in the preceding article. In all cases where the establishment of such parks or reserves is possible, the necessary work shall be commenced within two years from the date of the entry into force of the present Convention. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.3.2 |
2. If in any territory the establishment of a national park or strict natural reserve is found to be impracticable at present, suitable areas shall be selected as early as possible in the development of the territory concerned, and the areas so selected shall be transformed into national parks or strict natural reserves as soon as, in the opinion of the authorities of the territory, circumstances will permit. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.4.0x |
The Contracting Governments will give consideration in respect of each of their territories to the following administrative arrangements: |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.4.1 |
1. The control of all white or native settlements in national parks with a view to ensuring that as little disturbance as possible is occasioned to the natural fauna and flora. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.4.2 |
2. The establishment round the borders of national parks and strict natural reserves of intermediate zones within which the hunting, killing and capturing of animals may take place under the control of the authorities of the park or reserve; but in which no person who becomes an owner, tenant, or occupier after a date to be determined by the authority of the territory concerned shall have any claim in respect of depredations caused by animals. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.4.3 |
3. The choice in respect of all national parks of areas sufficient in extent to cover, so far as possible, the migrations of the fauna preserved therein. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.0x |
Irrespective of any action which may be taken under article 3 of the present Convention, the Contracting Governments shall, as measures preliminary and supplementary to the establishment of national parks or strict natural reserves: |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.1 |
1. Set aside in each of their territories suitable areas (to be known as reserves) within which the hunting, killing or capturing of any part of the natural fauna (exclusive of fish) shall be prohibited save (a) by the permission, given for scientific or administrative purposes in exceptional cases by the authorities of the territory or by the central authorities under whom the reserves are placed, or (b) for the protection of life and property. Licences granted under article 8, paragraphs 1 and 3, shall not extend to reserves. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.2 |
2. Extend to these areas, as far as may be practicable, a similar degree of protection to the natural flora. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.3 |
3. Consider the possibility of establishing in each of their territories special reserves for the preservation of species of fauna and flora which it is desired to preserve, but which are not otherwise adequately protected, with special reference to species mentioned in the annex to the present Convention. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.4 |
4. Furnish information regarding the reserves established in accordance with the preceding paragraphs to the Government of the United Kingdom, which will communicate such information to all the Governments mentioned in article 5, paragraph 2. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.5 |
5. Take, so far as in their power lies, all necessary measures to ensure in each of their territories a sufficient degree of forest country and the preservation of the best native indigenous forest species, and, without prejudice to the provisions of article 2, paragraph 2, give consideration to the desirability of preventing the introduction of exotic trees or plants into national parks or reserves. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.6 |
6. Establish as close a degree of co-operation as possible between the competent authorities of their respective territories with the object of facilitating the solution of forestry problems in those territories. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.7 |
7. Take the necessary measures to control and regulate so far as possible the practice of firing the bush on the borders of forests. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.7.8 |
8. Encourage the domestication of wild animals susceptible of economic utilisation. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.8.1 |
1. The protection of the species mentioned in the annex to the present Convention is declared to be of special urgency and importance. Animals belonging to the species mentioned in Class A shall, in each of the territories of the Contracting Governments, be protected as completely as possible, and the hunting, killing or capturing of them shall only take place by special permission of the highest authority in the territory, which shall be given only under special circumstances, solely in order to further important scientific purposes, or when essential for the administration of the territory. Animals belonging to the species mentioned in Class B, whilst not requiring such rigorous protection as those mentioned in Class A shall not be hunted, killed, or captured, even by natives, except under special licence granted by the competent authorities. For this purpose a special licence shall denote a licence other than an ordinary game license, granted at the discretion of the competent authority, and giving permision to hunt, kill, or capture one or more specimens of a specified animal or animals. Every such licence shall be limited as regards the period and the area within which hunting, killing or capturing may take place. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.8.2 |
2. No hunting or other rights already possessed by native chiefs or tribes or any other persons or bodies, by treaty, concession, or specific agreement or by administrative permission in those areas in which such rights have already been definitely recognised by the authorities of the territory, are to be considered as being in any way prejudiced by the provisions of the preceding paragraph. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.8.3 |
3. In each of the territories of the Contracting Governments the competent authorities shall consider whether it is necessary to apply the provisions of paragraph 1 of the present article to any species not mentioned in the annex, in order to preserve the indigenous fauna and flora in each area, and, if they deem it necessary, shall apply those provisions to any such species to the extent which they consider desirable. They shall similarly consider whether it is necessary in the territory concerned to accord to any of the species mentioned in Class B of the annex the special protection accorded to the species mentioned in Class A. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.8.4 |
4. The competent authorities shall also give consideration to the question of protecting species of animals or plants which by general admission are useful to man or of special scientific interest. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.8.5 |
5. Nothing in the present article shall (i) prejudice any right which may exist under the local law of any territory to kill animals without a licence in defence of life or property, or (ii) affect the right of the authorities of the territory to permit the hunting, killing, or capturing of any species (a) in time of famine, (b) for the protection of human life, public health, or domestic stock, (c) for any requirement relating to public order. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.8.6 |
6. Each Contracting Government shall furnish to the Government of the United Kingdom information on the subject of the measures adopted in each of its territories in regard to the grant of licences, and in regard to the animals, the destruction or capture of which is, in accordance with paragraph 3 of this article, not permitted except under licence. The Government of the United Kingdom will communicate any such information to all the Governments mentioned in article 5, paragraph 2. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.1 |
1. Each Contracting Government shall take the necessary measures to control and regulate in each of its territories the internal, and the import and export, traffic in, and the manufacture of articles from, trophies as defined in paragraph 8 of the present article, with a view to preventing the import or export of, or any dealing in trophies other than such as have been originally killed, captured or collected in accordance with the laws and regulations of the territory concerned. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.2 |
2. The export of trophies to any destination whatsoever shall be prohibited unless the exporter has been granted a certificate permitting export and issued by a competent authority. Such certificate shall only be issued where the trophies have been lawfully imported or lawfully obtained. In the event of an attempted export without any certificate having been granted, the authorities of the territory where this attempt takes place shall apply such penalties as they may think necessary. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.3 |
3. The import of trophies which have been exported from any territory to which the present Convention is applicable in full, whether a territory of another Contracting Government or not, shall be prohibited except on production of a certificate or lawful export. failing which the trophy shall be confiscated, but without prejudice to the application of the penalties mentioned in the preceding paragraph. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.4 |
4. The import and export of trophies, except at places where there is a customs station, shall be prohibited. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.5.a |
5. (a) Every trophy consisting of ivory and rhinoceros horn exported in accordance with the provisions of the present article shall be identified by marks which, together with the weight of the trophy shall be recorded in the certificate of lawful export. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.5.b |
(b) Every other trophy shall, if possible, be similarly marked and recorded, but shall in any event be described in the certificate so as to identify it with as much certainty as possible. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.5.c |
(c) The Contracting Governments shall take such measures as may be possible by the preparation and circulation of appropriate illustrations or otherwise to instruct their customs officers in the methods of identifying the species mentioned in the annex to the present Convention and the trophies derived therefrom. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.6 |
6. The measures contemplated in paragraph 1 of the present article shall include provisions that found ivory, rhinoceros horn and all trophies of animals found dead, or accidentally killed, or killed in defence of any persons, shall, in principle, be the property of the Government of the territory concerned, and shall be disposed of according to regulations introduced by that Government, due regard being had to the native rights and customs reserved in the succeeding paragraph. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.7 |
7. No rights of the kind specified in paragraph 2 of article 8 are to be considered as being prejudiced by the provisions of the preceding paragraphs. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.8 |
8. For the purposes of the present article the expression "trophy" shall denote any animal, dead or alive, mentioned in the annex to the Convention, or anything part of or produced from any such animal when dead, or the eggs, eggshells, nests or plumage of any bird so mentioned. The expression "trophy" shall not, however, include any trophy or part of a trophy which by a process of bona fide manufacture, as contemplated in paragraph 1 of the present article, has lost its original identity. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.9.9 |
9. Each Contracting Government shall furnish to the Government of the United Kingdom information as to the measures taken in order to carry out the obligations of the present article or any part of them. The Government of the United Kingdom will communicate any information so received to all the Governments mentioned in article 5, paragraph 2. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.10 |
Article 10 |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.10.1 |
1. The use of motor vehicles or aircraft (including aircraft lighter than air) shall be prohibited in the territories of the Contracting Governments, both (i) for the purpose of hunting, killing, or capturing animals, and (ii) in such manner as to drive, stampede, or disturb them for any purpose whatsoever, including that of filming or photographing, provided, however, that nothing in the present paragraph shall affect the right of occupiers in respect of land occupied by them, or of Governments in respect of land utilised for public purposes, to use motor vehicles or aircraft for the purpose of driving away, capturing or destroying animals found on such land in all cases where such ejection, capture or destruction is not prohibited by any other provision of the present Convention. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.10.2 |
2. The Contracting Governments shall prohibit in their territories the surrounding of animals by fires for hunting purposes. Wherever possible, the under-mentioned methods of capturing or destroying animals shall also be generally prohibited: |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.10.2.a |
(a) the use of poison, or explosives for killing fish; |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.10.2.b |
(b) the use of dazzling lights, flares, poison, or poisoned weapons for hunting animals; |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.10.2.c |
(c) the use of nets, pits, or enclosures, gins, traps or snares, or of set guns and missiles containing explosives for hunting animals. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.12 |
Article 12 |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.12.1 |
1. Each Contracting Government shall furnish to the Government of the United Kingdom information as to the measures taken for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of the preceding articles. The Government of the United Kingdom will communicate all the information so furnished to the Governments mentioned in article 5, paragraph 2. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.12.2 |
2. The Contracting Governments shall, wherever necessary, co-operate between themselves for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of the preceding articles and to prevent the extinction of fauna and flora. |
|
2609 |
Convention Relative To The Preservation Of Fauna And Flora In Their Natural State |
Art.12.3 |
3. All the Governments which sign or accede to the present Convention shall be deemed to be parties to the Protocol bearing this day's date drawn up to facilitate the co-operation mentioned in the preceding paragraph. |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.1.0x |
The High Contracting Parties undertake to enact the necessary legislation and take the necessary administrative measures for ensuring joint and effective action against the appearance and spread of contagious diseases of animals. |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.1.1x |
These measures should more particularly provide for: |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.1.1x.1 |
1) Control over farm animals and over establishments which are of special importance in the campaign against animal diseases, such as slaughter-houses, knackers' yards, cattle and meat markets, fattening establishments, dairies, the stables of inns, traders and relay stations, establishments utilising animal products; supervision over the production of and trade in sera, viruses and microbe cultures, whether attenuated or not, and biological diagnostic products; supervision over the means of transport and of loading and unloading places and quarantine stations; |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.1.1x.2 |
2) The discovery of any outbreak of contagious disease of animals, together with an indication of the areas infected; |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.1.1x.3 |
3) The methods of preventing and dealing with contagious diseases of animals; |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.1.1x.4 |
4) The regulation of transport in all its forms, and particularly with a view to the disinfection of vehicles; |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.1.1x.5 |
5) The penalties to be imposed in the event of an infringement of the measures enacted. |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.4.1x |
The existence of a veterinary health organisation in conformity with the provisions of Articles 2 and 3 shall be notified by each of the High Contracting Parties by means of a memorandum, summarising the main features of the organisation and forwarded, at latest at the moment of depositing the ratification of the Convention, to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will notify the other High Contracting Parties thereof. |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.7.1x |
The High Contracting Parties undertake to give favourable consideration to: |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.7.1x.a |
a) The admission of students, professors, lecturers and assistants of the countries of the other High Contracting Parties to the institutions and laboratories of their countries; |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.7.1x.b |
b) Temporary exchanges of veterinary officers between their various administrations; |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.7.1x.c |
c) The permanent or temporary establishment of veterinary officers of one High Contracting Party in the territory of another if, in view of the special relations between the countries concerned, substantial advantages might be derived therefrom; |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.7.1x.d |
d) The organisation of missions for study composed of veterinary officers of one or more of the High Contracting Parties for the purpose of enquiring into the research work or methods pursued in one or other of the countries of the High Contracting Parties, and, on the request of one of the High Contracting Parties, to negotiate direct on such questions. |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.8.1x |
The High Contracting Parties recognise the right of the chiefs of veterinary health services to communicate with one another direct, when difficulties of a veterinary nature arise in connection with the trade in animals and animal products. Copies of all such communications shall be forwarded through diplomatic channels. |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Art.8.2x |
The High Contracting Parties undertake to require the chiefs of their veterinary health services to get into touch with the corresponding chiefs of another High Contracting Party if serious difficulties should arise in connection with the trade in live-stock or animal products with such country. |
|
2610 |
International Convention For The Campaign Against Contagious Diseases Of Animals |
Sect.1 |
FINAL PROVISIONS. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.2 |
Article 2. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.2.1x |
With a view to the protection of plaice and dab, the minimum length for plaice is fixed at 26o m /m and for dab at 230 m/m, counted from the tip of the snout to the tip of the caudal fin. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.3 |
Article 3. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.3.1x |
In the zone to which the Convention applies, plaice and dabs below the minimum length prescribed in Article 2 shall not be killed, kept on board, taken away or landed in ports or on the coasts of this zone, or transported thither by ship or ferry, or sold or transported thence elsewhere. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.4 |
Article 4. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.4.1x |
The contracting States shall take suitable steps to ensure that their fishermen, when they have caught plaice or dabs which are below the minimum size, shall at once return them to the sea, taking such precautions as are necessary to ensure that they may remain alive. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.5 |
Article 5. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.5.1x |
The provisions of Articles 2, 3 and 4 shall not apply to plaice and dabs caught between the islands of the Norwegian and Swedish coasts in the Skagerrak and landed there for consumption in the fishermens' own homes, or to plaice and dabs landed in Denmark on the open coast between the Tversted Buoy and Hanstholm for use as bait. The Danish provisions currently in force shall apply to plaice and dabs caught in the North Sea and landed on the Danish Coast between the Tversted Buoy and Hanstholm for direct transport abroad. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.6 |
Article 6. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Art.6.1x |
The contracting States undertake immediately to take the necessary measures to ensure the carrying out of the present Convention and to inform one another of the measures in question. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Conc.1 |
Done at Oslo in one copy, in Danish, Norwegian and Swedish, the 6th day of September, 1937. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Conc.2 |
(L. S.) Henrik KAUFFMANN. (L. S.) Halvdan KOHT. (L. S.) Torvald HÖJER. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Conc.3 |
FINAL PROTOCOL. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Conc.4 |
On signing this day the Convention concluded between Denmark, Norway and Sweden, concerning the preservation of plaice and dab in the Skagerrak, Kattegat and Sound, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, in the name of their respective Governments, have made the following declarations : |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Conc.5 |
(I) The contracting States agree that the Convention shall not prevent any of these States from prohibiting the landing in the country of plaice and dabs of a larger size than the minimum fixed by the Convention. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Conc.6 |
(2) The contracting States think it desirable that greater protection should be given to fish in the Skagerrak, Kattegat and Sound, and they propose to carry out the necessary preliminary work for the purpose and have therefore further agreed to enter upon negotiations to that end as soon as may be found necessary, and at latest within three years of the coming into force of the present Convention. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Conc.7 |
Done at Oslo in one copy, in Danish, Norwegian and Swedish, the 6th day of September, 1937. |
|
2613 |
Convention Between Denmark, Norway And Sweden Concerning The Preservation Of Plaice And Dab In The Skagerrak, Kattegat And Sound |
Conc.8 |
Henrik KAUFFMANN. Halvdan KOHT. Torvald HÖJER. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.1.1x |
The contracting Governments will take appropriate measures to ensure the application of the provisions of the present Agreement and the punishment of infractions against the said provisions, and, in particular, will maintain at least one inspector of whaling on each factory ship under their jurisdiction. The inspectors shall be appointed and paid by Governments. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.4.1x |
It is forbidden to take or kill Grey Whales and/or Right Whales. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.5.1x |
It is forbidden to take or kill any Blue, Fin, Humpback or Sperm whales below the following lengths, viz.: |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.5.1x.a |
(a) Blue whales 70 feet, |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.5.1x.b |
(b) Fin whales 55 feet, |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.5.1x.c |
(c) Humpback whales 35 feet, |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.5.1x.d |
(d) Sperm whales 35 feet. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.6.1x |
It is forbidden to take or kill calves, or suckling whales or female whales which are accompanied by calves or suckling whales. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.7.1x |
It is forbidden to use a factory ship or a whale catcher attached thereto for the purpose of taking or treating baleen whales in any waters south of 40deg. South Latitude, except during the period from 8 December to 7 March following, both days inclusive, provided that in the whaling season 1937-38 the period shall extend to 15 March 1938, inclusive. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.8.1x |
It is forbidden to use a land station or a whale catcher attached thereto for the purpose of taking or treating whales in any area or in any waters for more than six months in any period of twelve months, such period of six months to be continuous. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.9.1x |
It is forbidden to use a factory ship or a whale catcher attached thereto for the purpose of taking or treating baleen whales in any of the following areas, viz.: |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.9.1x.a |
(a) in the Atlantic Ocean north of 40deg. South Latitude and in the Davis Strait, Baffin Bay and Greenland Sea; |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.9.1x.b |
(b) in the Pacific Ocean east of 150deg. West Longitude between 40deg. South Latitude and 35deg. North Latitude; |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.9.1x.c |
(c) in the Pacific Ocean west of 150deg. West Longitude between 40deg. South Latitude and 20deg. North Latitude; |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.9.1x.d |
(d) in the Indian Ocean north of 40deg. South Latitude. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.11 |
Article 11 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.11.1x |
The fullest possible use shall be made of all whales taken. Except in the case of whales or parts of whales intended for human food or for feeding animals, the oil shall be extracted by boiling or otherwise from all blubber, meat (except the meat of sperm whales) and bones other than the internal organs, whale bone and flippers, of all whales delivered to the factory ship or land station. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.12 |
Article 12 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.12.1x |
There shall not at any time be taken for delivery to any factory ship or land station a greater number of whales than can be treated efficiently and in accordance with Article 11 of the present Agreement by the plant and personnel therein within a period of thirty-six hours from the time of the killing of each whale. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.13 |
Article 13 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.13.1x |
Gunners and crews of factory ships, land stations and whale catchers shall be engaged on terms such that their remuneration shall depend to a considerable extent upon such factors as the species, size and yield of whales taken, and not merely upon the number of the whales taken, and no bonus or other remuneration, calculated by reference to the results of their work, shall be paid to the gunners and crews of whale catchers in respect of any whales the taking of which is forbidden by this Agreement. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.15 |
Article 15 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.15.1x |
Articles 5, 9, 13 and 14 of the present Agreement, in so far as they impose obligations not already in force, shall not until 1 December 1937, apply to factory ships, land stations or catchers attached thereto which are at present operating or which have already taken practical measures with a view to whaling operations during the period before the said date. In respect of such factory ships, land stations and whale catchers, the Agreement shall in any event come into force on the said date. |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.16 |
Article 16 |
|
2612 |
International Agreement For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.16.1x |
The contracting Governments shall obtain with regard to all factory ships and land stations under their jurisdiction records of the number of whales of each species treated at each factory ship or land station and as to the aggregate amounts of oil of each grade and quantities of meal, guano and other products derived from them, together with particulars with respect to each whale treated in the factory ship or land station as to the date and place of taking, the species and sex of the whale, its length and, if it contains a foetus, the length and sex, if ascertainable of the foetus. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.2 |
Article II |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.2.1 |
1. The Contracting Governments will explore at once the possibility of establishing in their territories national parks, national reserves, nature monuments, and strict wilderness reserves as defined in the preceding article. In all cases where such establishment is feasible, the creation thereof shall be begun as soon as possible after the effective date of the present Convention. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.2.2 |
2. If in any country the establishment of national parks, national reserves, nature monuments, or strict wilderness reserves is found to be impractical at present, suitable areas, objects or living species of fauna or flora, as the case may be, shall be selected as early as possible to be transformed into national parks, national reserves, nature monuments or strict wilderness reserves as soon as, in the opinion of the authorities concerned, circumstances will permit. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.2.3 |
3. The Contracting Governments shall notify the Pan American Union of the establishment of any national parks, national reserves, nature monuments, or strict wilderness reserves, and of the legislation, including the methods of administrative control, adopted in connection therewith. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.3.1x |
The Contracting Governments agree that the boundaries of national parks shall not be altered, or any portion thereof be capable of alienation except by the competent legislative authority. The resources of these reserves shall not be subject to exploitation for commercial profit. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.3.2x |
The Contracting Governments agree to prohibit hunting, killing and capturing of members of the fauna and destruction or collection of representatives of the flora in national parks except by or under the direction or,control of the park authorities, or for duly authorized scientific investigations. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.3.3x |
The Contracting Governments further agree to provide facilities for public recreation and education in national parks consistent with the purposes of this Convention. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.4.1x |
The Contracting Governments agree to maintain the strict wilderness reserves inviolate, as far as practicable, except for duly authorized scientific investigations or government inspection, or such uses as are consistent with the purposes for which the area was established. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.6 |
Article VI |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.6.1x |
The Contracting Governments agree to cooperate among themselves in promoting the objectives of the present Convention. To this end they will lend proper assistance, consistent with national laws, to scientists of the American Republics engaged in research and field study; they may, when circumstances warrant, enter into agreements with one another or with scientific institutions of the Americas in order to increase the effectiveness of this collaboration; and they shall make available to all the American Republics equally through publication or otherwise the scientific knowledge resulting from such cooperative effort. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.7.1x |
The Contracting Governments shall adopt appropriate measures for the protection of migratory birds of economic or aesthetic value or to prevent the threatened extinction of any given species. Adequate measures shall be adopted which will permit, in so far as the respective governments may see fit, a rational utilization of migratory birds for the purpose of sports as well as for food, commerce, and industry, and for scientific study and investigation. |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2615 |
Convention On Nature Protection And Wildlife Preservation In The Western Hemisphere |
Art.8.1x |
The protection of the species mentioned in the Annex to the present Convention is declared to be of special urgency and importance. Species included therein shall be protected as completely as possible, and their hunting, killing, capturing, or taking, shall be allowed only with the permission of the appropriate government authorities in the country. Such permission shall be granted only under special circumstances, in order to further scientific purposes, or when essential for the administration of the area in which the animal or plant is found. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2 |
Article II Membership and Associate Membership |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.1 |
1. The original Member Nations of the Organization shall be such of the nations specified in Annex I as accept this Constitution, in accordance with the provisions of Article XXI. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.2 |
2. The Conference may by a two-thirds majority of the votes cast, provided that a majority of the Member Nations of the Organization is present, decide to admit as an additional Member of the Organization any nation which has submitted an application for membership and a declaration made in a formal instrument that it will accept the obligations of the Constitution as in force at the time of admission. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.3 |
3. The Conference may by a two-thirds majority of the votes cast, provided that a majority of the Member Nations of the Organization is present, decide to admit as a Member of the Organization any regional economic integration organization meeting the criteria set out in paragraph 4 of this Article, which has submitted an application for membership and a declaration made in a formal instrument that it will accept the obligations of the Constitution as in force at the time of admission. Subject to paragraph 8 of this Article, references to Member Nations under this Constitution shall include Member Organizations, except as otherwise expressly provided. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.4 |
4. To be eligible to apply for membership of the Organization under paragraph 3 of this Article, a regional economic integration organization must be one constituted by sovereign States, a majority of which are Member Nations of the Organization, and to which its Member States have transferred competence over a range of matters within the purview of the Organization, including the authority to make decisions binding on its Member States in respect of those matters. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.5 |
5. Each regional economic integration organization applying for membership in the Organization shall, at the time of such application, submit a declaration of competence specifying the matters in respect of which competence has been transferred to it by its Member States. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.6 |
6. Member States of a Member Organization shall be presumed to retain competence over all matters in respect of which transfers of competence have not been specifically declared or notified to the Organization. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.7 |
7. Any change regarding the distribution of competence between the Member Organization and its Member States shall be notified by the Member Organization or its Member States to the Director-General, who shall circulate such information to the other Member Nations of the Organization. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.8 |
8. A Member Organization shall exercise membership rights on an alternative basis with its Member States that are Member Nations of the Organization in the areas of their respective competences and in accordance with rules set down by the Conference. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.9 |
9. Except as otherwise provided in this Article, a Member Organization shall have the right to participate in matters within its competence in any meeting of the Organization, including any meeting of the Council or other body, other than bodies of restricted membership referred to below, in which any of its Member States are entitled to participate. A Member Organization shall not be eligible for election or designation to any such body, nor shall it be eligible for election or designation to any body established jointly with other organizations. A Member Organization shall not have the right to participate in bodies of restricted membership specified in the rules adopted by the Conference. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.10 |
10. Except as otherwise provided in this Constitution or in rules set down by the Conference, and Article III paragraph 4 notwithstanding, a Member Organization may exercise on matters within its competence, in any meeting of the Organization in which it is entitled to participate, a number of votes equal to the number of its Member States which are entitled to vote in such meeting. Whenever a Member Organization exercises its right to vote, its Member States shall not exercise theirs, and conversely. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.11 |
11. The Conference may, under the same conditions regarding the required majority and quorum as prescribed in paragraph 2 above, decide to admit as an Associate Member of the Organization any territory or group of territories which is not responsible for the conduct of its international relations upon application made on its behalf by the Member Nation or authority having responsibility for its international relations, provided that such Member Nation or authority has submitted a declaration made in a formal instrument that it will accept on behalf of the proposed Associate Member the obligations of the Constitution as in force at the time of admission, and that it will assume responsibility for ensuring the observance of the provisions of paragraph 4 of Article VIII, paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article XVI, and paragraphs 2 and 3 of Article XVIII of this Constitution with regard to the Associate Member. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.12 |
12. The nature and extent of the rights and obligations of Associate Members are defined in the relevant provision of this Constitution and the rules and regulations of the Organization. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.2.13 |
13. Membership and Associate Membership shall become effective on the date on which the Conference approved the application. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.8 |
Article VIII Staff |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.8.1 |
1. The staff of the Organization shall be appointed by the Director-General in accordance with such procedure as may be determined by rules made by the Conference. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.8.2 |
2. The staff of the Organization shall be responsible to the Director-General. Their responsibilities shall be exclusively international in character and they shall not seek or receive instructions in regard to the discharge thereof from any authority external to the Organization. The Member Nations and Associate Members undertake fully to respect the international character of the responsibilities of the staff and not to seek to influence any of their nationals in the discharge of such responsibilities. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.8.3 |
3. In appointing the staff, the Director-General shall, subject to the paramount importance of securing the highest standards of efficiency and of technical competence, pay due regard to the importance of selecting personnel recruited on as wide a geographical basis as is possible. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.8.4 |
4. Each Member Nation and Associate Member undertakes, insofar as it may be possible under its constitutional procedure, to accord to the Director-General and senior staff diplomatic privileges and immunities and to accord to other members of the staff all facilities and immunities accorded to nondiplomatic personnel attached to diplomatic missions or, alternatively, to accord to such other members of the staff the immunities and facilities which may hereafter be accorded to equivalent members of the staffs of other public international organizations. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.12 |
Article XII Relations with the United Nations |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.12.1 |
1. The Organization shall maintain relations with the United Nations as a specialized agency within the meaning of Article 57 of the Charter of the United Nations.1 |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.12.2 |
2. Agreements defining the relations between the Organization and the United Nations shall be subject to the approval of the Conference. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14 |
Article XIV Conventions and Agreements |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14.1 |
1. The Conference may, by a two-thirds majority of the votes cast and in conformity with rules adopted by the Conference, approve and submit to Member Nations conventions and agreements concerning questions relating to food and agriculture. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14.2 |
2. The Council, under rules to be adopted by the Conference, may, by a vote concurred in by at least two thirds of the membership of the Council, approve and submit to Member Nations: agreements concerning questions relating to food and agriculture which are of particular interest to Member Nations of geographical areas specified in such agreements and are designed to apply only to such areas; supplementary conventions or agreements designed to implement any convention or agreement which has come into force under paragraphs 1 or 2 (a). |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14.3 |
3. Conventions, agreements, and supplementary conventions and agreements shall: |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14.3.ax |
be submitted to the Conference or Council through the Director-General on behalf of a technical meeting or conference comprising Member Nations, which has assisted in drafting the convention or agreement and has suggested that it be submitted to Member Nations concerned for acceptance; contain provisions concerning the Member Nations of the Organization, and such non-member States as are members of the United Nations, any of its specialized agencies or the International Atomic Energy Agency, and regional economic integration organizations, including Member Organizations, to which their Member States have transferred competence over matters within the purview of the conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions and agreements, including the power to enter into treaties in respect thereto, which may become parties thereto and the number of acceptances by Member Nations necessary to bring such convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement into force, and thus to ensure that it will constitute a real contribution to the achievement of its objectives. In the case of conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions and agreements establishing commissions or committees, participation by non-member States of the Organization that are members of the United Nations, any of its specialized agencies or the International Atomic Energy Agency or by regional economic integration organizations other than Member Organizations, shall in addition be subject to prior approval by at least two-thirds of the membership of such commissions or committees. Where any convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement provides that a Member Organization or a regional economic integration organization that is not a Member Organization may become a party thereto, the voting rights to be exercised by such organizations and the other terms of participation shall be defined therein. Any such convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement shall, where the Member States of the organization do not participate in that convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement, and where other parties exercise one vote only, provide that the organization shall exercise only one vote in any body established by such convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement, but shall enjoy equal rights of participation with Member Nations parties to such convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement; not entail any financial obligations for Member Nations not parties to it other than their contributions to the Organization provided for in Article XVIII, paragraph 2 of this Constitution. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14.4 |
4. Any convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement approved by the Conference or Council for submission to Member Nations shall come into force for each contracting party as the convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement may prescribe. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14.5 |
5. As regards an Associate Member, conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions and agreements shall be submitted to the authority having responsibility for the international relations of the Associate Member. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14.6 |
6. The Conference shall make rules laying down the procedure to be followed to secure proper consultation with governments and adequate technical preparations prior to consideration by the Conference or the Council of proposed conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions and agreements. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.14.7 |
7. Two copies in the authentic language or languages of any convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement approved by the Conference or the Council shall be certified by the Chairman of the Conference or of the Council respectively and by the Director-General. One of these copies shall be deposited in the archives of the Organization. The other copy shall be transmitted to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration once the convention, agreement, supplementary convention or agreement has come into force as a result of action taken under this Article. In addition, the Director-General shall certify copies of those conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions or agreements and transmit one copy to each Member Nation of the Organization and to such non-member States or regional economic integration organizations as may become parties to the conventions, agreements, supplementary conventions or agreements. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.16 |
Article XVI Legal Status |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.16.1 |
1. The Organization shall have the capacity of a legal person to perform any legal act appropriate to its purpose which is not beyond the powers granted to it by this Constitution. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.16.2 |
2. Each Member Nation and Associate Member undertakes, insofar as it may be possible under its constitutional procedure, to accord to the Organization all the immunities and facilities which it accords to diplomatic missions, including inviolability of premises and archives, immunity from suit and exemptions from taxation. |
|
2617 |
Constitution Of The Food And Agriculture Organization Of The United Nations |
Art.16.3 |
3. The Conference shall make provision for the determination by an administrative tribunal of disputes relating to the conditions and terms of appointment of members of the staff. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.5.1x |
No vessel shall carry on board or use any trawl, seine, or other net towed or hauled at or near the bottom of the sea, which has in any part of the net meshes of dimensions less than those specified in Annex 1 to this Convention. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.6.1x |
Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 5, vessels fishing for mackerel, clupeoid fishes, sand eels (Ammodytes) Norway pout (Gadus esmarkii), smelts, eels, great weevers (Trachinus draco), shrimps, prawns, nephrops or molluscs, may carry on board and use nets having meshes of dimensions less than those so specified: provided that |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.6.1x.a |
(a) any fishing instruments used by such vessels for the capture of any of the fish described in this Article shall not be used for the purpose of capturing other kinds of fish; and |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.6.1x.b |
(b) any fish in excess of the percentages set out in Annex III to this Convention, of the species set out in Annex II to this Convention, which may be captured by such instruments and which are of less than the minimum sizes prescribed in Annex II to this Convention shall be returned to the sea immediately after capture; and |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.6.1x.c |
(c) provided that in the period from 1st June, 1963 to 1st June, 1966, no nets having in the cod-end meshes of dimensions between 50 mm (irrespective of material used) and the minimum sizes specified in Annex. I shall be carried or used by vessels in the waters of that part of the Convention area defined in that paragraph, except- |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.6.1x.c.i |
(i) those waters to the south and west of the following lines: a line drawn due west from the Mull of Galloway along 54o 38' north latitude, and a line drawn from France to England along 2o west longitude; |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.6.1x.c.ii |
(ii) those waters cast of a line drawn from Hanstholm to Lindesnes. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.7.1 |
(1) No vessel while operating shall use any device by means of which the mesh in any part of a fishing net to which Article 5 of this Convention applies is obstructed or otherwise in effect diminished. Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing paragraph it shall not be deemed unlawful: |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.7.1.i |
(i) to attach to the underside of the cod-end of a trawl net any canvas, netting, or other material, for the purpose of preventing or reducing wear to tear; and as from 1st January, 1959, and until 1st June, 1965, and only for trawl nets with a mesh of 100 mm. or more; |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.7.1.ii |
(ii) to attach a rectangular piece of netting to the upper side of the cod-end of a trawl net to reduce and prevent damage so long as such netting conforms to the following conditions: |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.7.1.ii.a |
(a) this netting shall not have a mesh size less than that specified for the net itself; |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.7.1.ii.b |
(b) the netting may be fastened to the cod-end only along the forward and lateral edges of the netting and at no other place in it, and shall be fastened in such a manner that it extends forward of the splitting strop no more than four meshes and ends not less than four meshes in front of the cod-line mesh; where a splitting strop is not used the netting shall not extend to more than one-third of the cod-end measured from not less than four meshes in front of the cod-line mesh; |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.7.1.ii.c |
(c) the number of meshes in the width of the netting shall be at least one and a half times the number of meshes in the width of that part of the cod-end which is covered, both widths being taken at right angles to the long axis of the cod-end. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.8.1x |
Subject to the provisions of Annex III to this Convention, no vessel shall retain on board any sea fish of the descriptions set out in Annex II to this Convention, of a less size than the size prescribed therein for each fish, and all such fish shall be returned immediately to the sea; provided that they may be retained on board for the purpose of transplantation to other fishing grounds. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.9.1x |
Subject to the provisions of Annex III to this Convention, each Contracting Government undertakes to prohibit by regulations the landing, sale, exposure or offer for sale, in its territories of any sea fish of the descriptions set out in Annex II to this Convention which are of a less size than the size prescribed therein for each fish and have been caught in the waters defined in Article 1 of this Convention, whether such fish are whole or have had their heads or any other part removed. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.10 |
Article 10 |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.10.1x |
The provisions of this Convention shall not apply to fishing operations conducted for the purposes of scientific investigation, or to fish taken in the course of such operations, but fish so taken shall not be sold, or exposed or offered for sale in contravention of the provisions of Article 9. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12 |
Article 12 |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.1 |
(1) The Contracting Governments undertake to set up a permanent Commission to which each of them shall appoint one or if they so desire two delegates. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.2 |
(2) The Commission shall elect its own President either from among the delegates or from independent nominees. If a delegate has been elected President lie shall forthwith cease to be the delegate of his Government and that Government shall have the right to appoint another person to serve as its delegate. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.3 |
(3) The Commission shall draw up its own rules of procedure including provisions for the term of office of the President and the election of subsequent Presidents and such rules may be altered or amended from time to time by a majority of the delegates of Contracting Governments who are present and vote. Only ill the case of an even division of votes on any such matter shall the President have a casting vote and it shall be decisive. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.4 |
(4) For the purpose of voting on all matters within the scope of this article each Contracting Government shall possess one vote, whether it has appointed one delegate or two, but the vote may be exercised by either delegate. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.5 |
(5) It shall be the duty of this Commission to consider whether the provisions of this Convention should be extended or altered. For this purpose the Commission shall where practicable consult the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.6 |
(6) The Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland undertakes to call the first meeting of this Commission in the United Kingdom within two years from the coming into force of this Convention, and to call subsequent meetings at the request of the President at such time and in such places as the Commission shall decide. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.7 |
(7) There shall be a meeting of the Commission not less than once in every three years. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.8 |
(8) The Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland undertakes to communicate the agenda for the first meeting to all other Contracting Governments not less than one month before the date of the meeting. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.9 |
(9) Reports of the proceedings of the Commission shall be transmitted by the President of the Commission to the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, which shall in turn communicate them to all the Governments which have ratified or acceded to this Convention. |
|
2619 |
Convention For The Regulation Of The Meshes Of Fishing Nets And The Size Limits Of Fish |
Art.12.10 |
(10) The Contracting Governments undertake to give effect to any recommendation of the Commission for the extension or alteration of this Convention which has been carried unanimously at a meeting of the Commission and accepted by all Contracting Governments not represented at the meeting. |
|
2621 |
International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2621 |
International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.7.1x |
The Contracting Government shall ensure prompt transmission to the International Bureau for Whaling Statistics at Sandefjord in Norway, or to such other body as the Commission may designate, of notifications and statistical and other information required by this Convention in such form and manner as may be prescribed by the Commission. |
|
2621 |
International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2621 |
International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.8.1 |
1. Notwithstanding anything contained in this Convention any Contracting Government may grant to any of its nationals a special permit authorizing that national to kill, take and treat whales for purposes of scientific research subject to such restrictions as to number and subject to such other conditions as the Contracting Government thinks fit, and the killing, taking, and treating of whales in accordance with the provisions of this Article shall be exempt from the operation of this Convention. Each Contracting Government shall report at once to the Commission all such authorizations which it has granted. Each Contracting Government may at any time revoke any such special permit which it has granted. |
|
2621 |
International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.8.2 |
2. Any whales taken under these special permits shall so far as practicable be processed and the proceeds shall be dealt with in accordance with directions issued by the Government by which the permit was granted. |
|
2621 |
International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.8.3 |
3. Each Contracting Government shall transmit to such body as may be designated by the Commission, in so far as practicable, and at intervals of not more than one year, scientific information available to that Government with respect to whales and whaling, including the results of research conducted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article and to Article IV. |
|
2621 |
International Convention For The Regulation Of Whaling |
Art.8.4 |
4. Recognizing that continuous collection and analysis of biological data in connection with the operations of factory ships and land stations are indispensable to sound and constructive management of the whale fisheries, the Contracting Governments will take all practicable measures to obtain such data. |
|
2627 |
Convention For The Establishment Of An Inter-American Tropical Tuna Commission |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2627 |
Convention For The Establishment Of An Inter-American Tropical Tuna Commission |
Art.3.1x |
The High Contracting Parties agree to enact such legislation as may be necessary to carry out the purposes of this Convention. |
|
2625 |
International Convention For The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries |
Art.13 |
Article XIII |
|
2625 |
International Convention For The Northwest Atlantic Fisheries |
Art.13.1x |
The Contracting Governments agree to invite the attention of any Government not a party to this Convention to any matter relating to the fishing activities in the Convention area of the national or vessels of that Government which appear to affect adversely the operations of the Commission or the carrying out of the objectives of this Convention. |
|
2626 |
International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2626 |
International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust |
Art.7.a |
(a) The Secretary of the Council shall be entrusted with the collection of the contributions of the Participating Governments, as well as the keeping of the accounts of the Control Service. |
|
2626 |
International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust |
Art.7.b |
(b) The Government of Northern Rhodesia shall audit the annual accounts of the Service and submit them to the Council. These accounts, when approved by the Council, shall be forwarded to the Participating Governments. |
|
2626 |
International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2626 |
International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust |
Art.8.0x |
For the carrying out of anti-locust operations in territories to which the present Convention applies, each Participating Government shall |
|
2626 |
International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust |
Art.8.a |
(a) accord such facilities to members of the Control Service, in the matter of customs and passports, as may be required to enable them to carry out their official duties; and |
|
2626 |
International Convention For The Permanent Control Of Outbreak Areas Of The Red Locust |
Art.8.b |
(b) give all possible assistance, other than financial assistance, required by the Control Service for destroying incipient swarms of Red Locusts. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.2.1x |
With the exceptions specified in articles, 6 and 7 of this Convention, protection shall be given: |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.2.1x.a |
a) to all birds, at least during their breeding season, and to migrants, during their return flight to their nesting ground, particularly in March, April, May, June and July; |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.2.1x.b |
b) to species which are in danger of extinction or are of scientific interest throughout the year. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.3.1x |
With the exceptions specified in articles 6 and 7 of this Convention, the import, export, transport, sale, offer for sale, giving or possession of any live or dead bird or any part of a bird killed or captured in contravention of the provisions of this Convention, during the season in which the species concerned is protected, shall be prohibited. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.4.1x |
With the exceptions specified in articles 6 and 7 of this Convention, the removal or destruction of nests under construction or in use and the taking or damaging, transport, import or export, sale, offer for sale, purchase or destruction of eggs or their shells or broods of young birds in the wild state, during the season in which a particular species is protected and particularly during its breeding season, shall be prohibited. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.4.2x |
Nevertheless, these prohibitions shall not apply, on the one hand, to eggs lawfully collected and accompanied by a certificate establishing either that they are to be used for propagating or scientific purposes or that they come from captive birds and, on the other hand, to lapwing eggs, solely in the case of the Netherlands, where exceptional local conditions have already been recognized. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.1x |
With the exceptions specified in articles 6 and 7 of this Convention, the High Contracting Parties undertake to prohibit the methods enumerated below as being of such a nature as to result in the mass killing or capture of birds or to cause them unnecessary suffering. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x |
However, in countries where such methods are at present permitted by law, the High Contracting Parties undertake gradually to introduce into their legislation measures designed to prohibit or restrict their use: |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.a |
a) snares, bird-line, traps, hooks, nets, poisoned bait, stupefying agents, blinded decoy-birds, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.b |
b) decoy-ponds with nets, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.c |
c) mirrors, torches, and other artificial lights, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.d |
d) fishing nets or tackle for the capture of aquatic birds, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.e |
e) magazine or automatic sporting-guns holding more than two cartridges, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.f |
f) in general, all firearms, other than shoulder arms, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.g |
g) the pursuit and shooting of birds from motorboats in inland waters and, from 1 March to 1 October, in territorial and off-shore waters, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.h |
h) the use of motor vehicles or air-borne machines to shoot or drive birds, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.i |
i) the offering of rewards for the capture or killing of birds, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.j |
j) the right of unrestricted shooting and netting shall be regulated throughout the year and suspended during the breeding season on the sea and along the banks and coasts, |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2x.k |
k) all other methods designed for the mass capture or killing of birds. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.6.1x |
If, in a particular region, one species is found to be jeopardizing the future of certain agricultural or animal products by damaging fields, vineyards gardens, orchards, woods, game or fish or threatening to destroy or simply diminish one or more species whose conservation is desirable, the appropriate authorities may issue individual permits, lifting the prohibitions established in articles 2 and 5 in the case of that species. It shall, however, be unlawful to purchase or sell birds killed in this manner or to transport them outside the region where they were killed. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.6.2x |
If national laws contain other provisions designed to reduce the damage caused by certain species of birds in such a way as to assure the perpetuation of those species, such provisions may be maintained by the High Contracting Parties. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.6.3x |
In view of the special importance of economic conditions in Sweden, Norway, Finland and the Faroe Islands, the appropriate authorities in those countries may make exceptions and permit certain derogations from the provisions of this Convention. If Iceland should accede to this Convention, it shall be entitled to enjoy the benefit of such derogations upon request. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.6.4x |
No measures shall be adopted in any country of such a nature as to cause the complete destruction of the indigenous or migratory species referred to in this article. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.7.1x |
Exceptions to the provisions of this Convention may be permitted by the appropriate authorities in the interests of science and education, the propagation and breeding of game birds and falconry, depending on the circumstances and provided that all necessary precautions are taken to prevent abuses. The provisions concerning transport contained in articles 3 and 4 shall not apply to the United Kingdom. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.7.2x |
In each country, the prohibitions enumerated in article 3 shall not apply to the plumage of species of birds which may be killed there. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.8.1x |
Each Contracting Party undertakes to prepare a list of birds which may lawfully be killed or captured in its own territory, subject to compliance with the conditions laid down in this Convention. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.9.1x |
Each Contracting Party shall have the right to draw up a list of species of indigenous and migratory birds which may be kept in captivity by individuals and shall establish the permissible methods of capture and the conditions in which birds may be transported or kept in captivity. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.9.2x |
Each Contracting Party shall regulate trade in the birds protected by this Convention and take all necessary measures to limit the expansion of such trade. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.10 |
Article 10 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.10.1x |
The High Contracting Parties undertake to consider and adopt measures to prevent the destruction of birds by hydrocarbons and other causes of water pollution, by lighthouses, electric cables, insecticides or poisons or by any other means. They shall endeavour to educate children and the public in order to convince them of the need to preserve and protect birds. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.11 |
Article 11 |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Art.11.1x |
In order to alleviate the consequences of the rapid disappearance of suitable breeding grounds for birds as a result of human intervention, the High Contracting Parties undertake to encourage and promote immediately, by every possible means, the creation of water or land reserves of suitable size and location where birds can nest and raise their bodies safely and where migratory birds can also rest and find their food undisturbed. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Conc.1? |
This Convention shall be ratified and the instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the French Republic, which shall notify their receipt to all States that have signed and acceded to the Convention. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Conc.2 |
Any State not a signatory to this Convention may accede thereto. Accessions shall be notified to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the French Republic, which shall inform all the States that have signed and acceded to the Convention accordingly. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Conc.3 |
This Convention shall enter into force on the ninetieth day following the date of deposit of the sixth instrument of ratification or accession. For each State ratifying or acceding to the Convention after that date, it shall enter into force on the ninetieth day following the date of deposit by that State of its instrument of ratification or accession. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Conc.4 |
This Convention shall supersede, between the countries which ratify or accede to it, the provisions of the 1902 International Convention. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Conc.5 |
In Witness Whereof, the undersigned, duly authorized by their respective Governments, have signed this Convention. |
|
2633 |
International Convention For The Protection Of Birds |
Conc.6 |
Done at Paris, on 18 October 1950. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4.1 |
1. In making its recommendations the Commission shall be guided by the spirit and intent of this Convention and by the considerations below mentioned. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4.1.a |
a) Any conservation measures for any stock of fish decided upon under the provisions of this Convention shall be recommended for equal application to all Parties engaged in substantial exploitation of such stock. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4.1.b |
b) With regard to any stock of fish which the Commission determines reasonably satisfies all the following conditions, a recommendation shall be made as provided for in article III, section 1, (b): |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4.1.b.i |
(i) Evidence based upon scientific research indicates that more intensive exploitation of the stock will not provide a substantial increase in yield which can be sustained year after year. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4.1.b.ii |
(ii) The exploitation of the stock is limited or otherwise regulated through legal measures by each Party which is substantially engaged in its exploitation, for the purpose of maintaining or increasing its maximum sustained productivity; such limitations and regulations being in accordance with conservation programs based on scientific research, and |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4.1.b.iii |
(iii) The stock is the subject of extensive scientific study designed to discover whether the stock is being fully utilized and the conditions necessary for maintaining its maximum sustained productivity. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4.1 |
Provided, however, that no recommendation shall be made for abstention by a Contracting Party concerned with regard to: (1) any stock of which at any time during the twenty-five years next preceding the entry into force of this Convention has been under substantial exploitation by that Party having regard to the conditions referred to in section 2 of this article; (2) any stock of fish which is harvested in greater part by a country or countries not party to this Convention; (3) waters in which there is historic intermingling of fishing operations of the Parties concerned. intermingling of the stocks of fish exploited by these operations, and a long established history of joint conservation and regulation among the parties concerned so that there is consequent impracticability of segregating the operations and administering control. It is recognized that the conditions specified in subdivision (3) of this proviso apply to Canada and the United States of America in the waters off the Pacific Coasts of the United States of America and Canada from and including the waters of the Gulf of Alaska southward and, therefore, no recommendation shall be made for abstention by either the United States of America or Canada in such waters. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.4.2 |
2. In any decision or recommendation allowances shall be made for the effect of strikes, wars, or exceptional economic or biological conditions which may have introduced temporary declines in or suspension of productivity exploitation. or management of the stock of fish concerned. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.5.1 |
1. The annex attached hereto forms an integral part of this Convention. All references to "Convention" shall be understood as including the said annex either, in its present terms or as amended in accordance with the provisions of article VII. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.5.2 |
2. The Contracting Parties recognize that any stock of fish originally specified in the annex to this Convention fulfils the conditions prescribed in article IV and accordingly agree that the appropriate Party or Parties shall abstain from fishing such stock and the Party or Parties participating in the fishing of such stock shall continue to carry out necessary conservation measures. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.6 |
Article VI |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.6.1x |
In the event that it shall come to the attention of any of the Contracting Parties that the nationals or fishing vessels of any country which is not a Party to this Convention appear to affect adversely the operations of the Commission or the carrying out of the objectives of this Convention, such Party shall call the matter to the attention of other Contracting Parties. All the Contracting Parties agree upon the request of such Party to confer upon the steps to be taken towards obviating such adverse effects or relieving any Contracting Party from such adverse effects. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.9 |
Article IX |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.9.1 |
1. The Contracting Parties agree as follows: |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.9.1.a |
a) With regard to a stock of fish from the exploitation of which any Contracting Party has agreed to abstain, the nationals and fishing vessels of such Contracting Party are prohibited from engaging in the exploitation of such stock of fish in waters specified in the annex, and from loading, processing, possessing, or transporting such fish in such waters. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.9.1.b |
b) With regard to a stock of fish for which a Contracting Party has agreed to continue to carry out conservation measures, the nationals and fishing vessels of such Party are prohibited from engaging in fishing activities in waters specified in the annex in violation of regulations established under such conservation measures. |
|
2639 |
International Convention For The High Seas Fisheries Of The North Pacific Ocean |
Art.9.2 |
2. Each Contracting Party agrees, for the purpose of rendering effective the provisions of this Convention, to enact and enforce necessary laws and regulations, with regard to its nationals and fishing vessel, with appropriate penalties against violations thereof and to transmit to the Commission a report on any action taken by it with regard thereto. |
|
2638 |
Agreement Concerning Measures For The Protection Of The Stocks Of Deep Sea Prawns (Pandalus Borealis), European Lobsters (Homarus Vulgaris), Norway Lobsters (Nephrops Norvegicus) And Crabs (Cancer Pagurus) |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
2638 |
Agreement Concerning Measures For The Protection Of The Stocks Of Deep Sea Prawns (Pandalus Borealis), European Lobsters (Homarus Vulgaris), Norway Lobsters (Nephrops Norvegicus) And Crabs (Cancer Pagurus) |
Art.2.1x |
No vessel may use or have on board any prawn trawl which does not comply with the provisions of article 3 of this Agreement. |
|
2638 |
Agreement Concerning Measures For The Protection Of The Stocks Of Deep Sea Prawns (Pandalus Borealis), European Lobsters (Homarus Vulgaris), Norway Lobsters (Nephrops Norvegicus) And Crabs (Cancer Pagurus) |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2638 |
Agreement Concerning Measures For The Protection Of The Stocks Of Deep Sea Prawns (Pandalus Borealis), European Lobsters (Homarus Vulgaris), Norway Lobsters (Nephrops Norvegicus) And Crabs (Cancer Pagurus) |
Art.3.1x |
The minimum size of the mesh of a prawn trawl shall be such that a flat measure 30 mm. wide and 2 mm. thick can be easily passed between the meshes when the trawl is wet and spread out lengthwise. |
|
2638 |
Agreement Concerning Measures For The Protection Of The Stocks Of Deep Sea Prawns (Pandalus Borealis), European Lobsters (Homarus Vulgaris), Norway Lobsters (Nephrops Norvegicus) And Crabs (Cancer Pagurus) |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2638 |
Agreement Concerning Measures For The Protection Of The Stocks Of Deep Sea Prawns (Pandalus Borealis), European Lobsters (Homarus Vulgaris), Norway Lobsters (Nephrops Norvegicus) And Crabs (Cancer Pagurus) |
Art.4.1x |
No vessel shall keep on board any Norway lobsters (Nephrops norvegicus) under 15 cm. in length measured from the tip of the frontal horn to the anterior fixed side of the middle swimming appendage. |
|
2638 |
Agreement Concerning Measures For The Protection Of The Stocks Of Deep Sea Prawns (Pandalus Borealis), European Lobsters (Homarus Vulgaris), Norway Lobsters (Nephrops Norvegicus) And Crabs (Cancer Pagurus) |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2638 |
Agreement Concerning Measures For The Protection Of The Stocks Of Deep Sea Prawns (Pandalus Borealis), European Lobsters (Homarus Vulgaris), Norway Lobsters (Nephrops Norvegicus) And Crabs (Cancer Pagurus) |
Art.6.1x |
The Contracting Governments agree to take such action and make such regulations as are necessary to give effect to the provisions of this Agreement, including the provisions which prohibit the landing or selling in their territories of Norway lobsters under the prescribed minimum size. |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.4.1x |
Each Participating Government shall undertake to exercise at least such control of plant imports as the Commission shall consider to be necessary, and shall take such legislative or administrative measures as may be required for this purpose. |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.5.1x |
Each Participating Government shall take such measures of quarantine, certification or inspection, or such other measures as may be considered necessary by the Commission in respect of any plants, plant material, seed or packing material (including containers) the importation of which has been considered by the Commission to constitute a threat to agriculture in any part of the area defined in Article 1 of the present Convention. |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.6.1x |
Each Participating Government shall prohibit, for such period of time as the Commission may propose, the importation of any plant, plant material, seed or packing material (including containers) which the Commission has considered shall be refused admittance into the area defined in Article 1 of the present Convention. |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.7.1x |
Each Participating Government shall take such action as may be desirable to deal effectively with diseases, insect pests and other enemies of plants which the Commission considers have become, or are likely to become, a serious danger in territories within the area defined in Article 1 of the present Convention. |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.13 |
Article 13 |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.13.a |
(a) This Convention may be denounced by any Participating Government after the expiration of one year from the date of its entry into force in respect of that Government by a notification in writing addressed to the Government of the United Kingdom. The denunciation shall take effect one year after the date of the receipt of the notification by the Government of the United Kingdom. |
|
2652 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa South Of The Sahara |
Art.13.b |
(b) The Government of the United Kingdom shall inform the other Participating Governments of each such denunciation and of the date of the receipt thereof. |
|
4106 |
Agreement relating to the International Convention for Regulating the Police of the North Seas Fishery |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
4106 |
Agreement relating to the International Convention for Regulating the Police of the North Seas Fishery |
Art.1.1 |
1. The supervision of fisheries pursuant to the International Convention for regulating the police of the North Sea fisheries signed at The Hague on May 6, 1882 shall be exercised by ships belonging to the naval forces of the signatory Governments. |
|
4106 |
Agreement relating to the International Convention for Regulating the Police of the North Seas Fishery |
Art.1.2 |
2. If the necessity should arise, these ships may be replaced by other state-owned ships commanded by an officer specially appointed for the purpose by the Government concerned and able to produce his commission on demand. |
|
2663 |
Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2663 |
Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region |
Art.4.1x |
In view of the importance of the Hevea rubber industry in the Region, and of the danger of introducing the destructive South American leaf blight (Dothidella ulei) of the Hevea rubber tree, the Contracting Governments shall take the measures specified in Appendix B to this Agreement. Appendix B to this Agreement may be modified by a decision of the Committee taken unanimously. |
|
2663 |
Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2663 |
Plant Protection Agreement For The Asia And Pacific Region |
Art.5.1x |
For the purpose of preventing the spread within the Region of destructive diseases and pests, each Contracting Government shall use its best endeavours to apply, with respect to the importation into its territory of any plants, including packings and containers, and any packings and containers of plant origin, from another territory within the Region, such measures of prohibition, certification, inspection, disinfection, disinfestation, quarantine, destruction or other measures as may be recommended by the Committee, in addition to measures already adopted by each Contracting Government. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2 |
Article II |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.1 |
1. In order to realize the objectives of this Convention, the Parties agree to co-ordinate necessary scientific research programs and to cooperate in investigating the fur seal resources of the North Pacific Ocean to determine: |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.1.a |
a) what measures may be necessary to make possible the maximum sustainable productivity of the fur seal resources so that the fur seal populations can be brought to and maintained at the levels which will provide the greatest harvest year after year; and |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.1.b |
b) what the relationship is between fur seals and other living marine resources and whether fur seals have detrimental effects on other living marine resources substantially exploited by any of the Parties and, if so, to what extent. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2 |
2. The research referred to in the preceding paragraph shall include studies of the following subjects: |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.a |
a) size of each fur seal herd and its age and sex composition; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.b |
b) natural mortality of the different age groups and recruitment of young to each age or size class at present and subsequent population levels; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.c |
c) with regard to each of the herds, the effect upon the magnitude of recruitment of variations in the size and the age and sex composition of the annual kill; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.d |
d) migration routes of fur seals and their wintering areas; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.e |
e) numbers of seals from each herd found on the migration routes and in wintering areas and their ages and sexes; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.f |
f) relationship between fur seals and other living marine resources, including the extent to which fur seals affect commercial fish catches, the damage fur seals inflict on fishing gear, and the effect of commercial fisheries on the fur seals; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.g |
g) effectiveness of each method of sealing from the viewpoint of management and rational utilization of fur seal resources for conservation purposes; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.h |
h) quality of sealskins by sex, age, and time and method of sealing; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.i |
i) effect of man-caused environmental changes on the fur seal populations; and |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.2.j |
j) other subjects involved in achieving the objectives of the Convention, as determined by the Commission established under Article V, paragraph 1. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.3 |
3. In furtherance of the research referred to in this Article, the Parties agree: |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.3.a |
a) to continue to mark adequate numbers of pups; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.3.b |
b) to devote to pelagic research an effort which, to the greatest extent possible, should be similar in extent to that expended in recent years, provided that this shall not involve the annual taking by all the Parties combined of more than 2,500 seals in the Eastern and more than 2,200 seals in the Western Pacific Oceans, unless the Commission, pursuant to Article V, paragraph 3, shall decide otherwise, and |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.3.c |
c) to carry out the determinations made by the Commission pursuant to Article V, paragraph 3. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.4 |
4. Each Party agrees to provide the Commission annually with information on: |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.4.a |
a) number of black pups tagged for each breeding area; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.4.b |
b) number of fur seals, by sex and estimated age, taken at sea and on each breeding area; and |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.4.c |
c) tagged seals recovered on land and at sea; |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.4.dx |
And, so far as is practicable, other information pertinent to scientific research which the Commission may request. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.5 |
5. The Parties further agree to provide for the exchange of scientific personnel; each such exchange shall be subject to mutual consent of the Parties directly concerned. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.2.6 |
6. The Parties agree to use for the scientific pelagic research provided for in this Article only government-owned or government-chartered vessels operating under strict control of their respective authorities. Each Party shall communicate to the other Parties the names and descriptions of vessels which are to be used for pelagic research. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.3.1x |
In order to realize the purposes of the Convention, including the carrying out of the co-ordinated and co-operative research, each Party agrees to prohibit pelagic sealing, except as provided in Article II, paragraph 3 in the Pacific Ocean north of the 30th parallel of north latitude including the seas of Bering, Okhotsk, and Japan by any person or vessel subject to its jurisdiction. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.8.1 |
1. Each Party agrees that no person or vessel shall be permitted to use any of its ports or harbors or any part of its territory for any purpose designed to violate the prohibition set forth in Article III. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.8.2 |
2. Each Party also agrees to prohibit the importation and delivery into and the traffic within its territories of skins of fur seals taken in the area of the North Pacific Ocean mentioned in Article III, except only those taken by the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics or the United States of America on rookeries, those taken at sea for research purposes in accordance with Article II, paragraph 3, those taken under the provisions of Article VII, those confiscated under the provisions of Article VI, paragraphs 5, and those inadvertently captured which are taken possession of by a Party; provided however, that all such excepted skins shall be officially marked and duly certified by the authorities of the Party concerned. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9 |
Article IX |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9.1 |
1. The respective Parties agree that, of the total number of sealskins taken commercially each season on land, there shall at the end of the season be delivered a percentage of the gross in number and value thereof as follows: |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art..9.1.ax |
By the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9.1.bx |
to Canada 15 per cent |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9.1.cx |
to Japan 15 per cent |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9.1.dx |
By the United States of America |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9.1.ex |
to Canada 15 per cent |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9.1.fx |
to Japan 15 per cent |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9.2 |
2. Each Party agrees to deliver such sealskins to an authorized agent of the recipient Party at the place of taking, or at some other place mutually agreed upon by such Parties. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.9.3 |
3. The respective Parties will seek to ensure the utilization of those methods for the capture and killing and marking of fur seals on land or at sea which will spare the fur seals pain and suffering to the greatest extent practicable. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.10 |
Article X |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.10.1 |
1. Each Party agrees to enact and enforce such legislation as may be necessary to guarantee the observance of this Convention and to make effective its provisions with appropriate penalties for violation thereof. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.10.2 |
2. The Parties further agree to co-operate with each other in taking such measures as may be appropriate to carry out the purposes of this Convention, including the prohibition of pelagic sealing as provided for by Article III. |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.11 |
Article XI |
|
2668 |
Interim Convention On Conservation Of North Pacific Fur Seals |
Art.11.1x |
The Parties agree to meet in the twenty-second year after entry into force of the Convention to consider the recommendations in accordance with Article V, paragraph 2(e) and to determine what further agreements may be desirable in order to achieve the maximum sustainable productivity of the North Pacific fur seal herds. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.4.1x |
Subject to its right to take reasonable measures for the exploration of the continental shelf and the exploitation of its natural resources, the coastal State may not impede the laying or maintenance of submarine cables or pipe lines on the continental shelf. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5.1 |
1. The exploration of the continental shelf and the exploitation of its natural resources must not result in any unjustifiable interference with navigation, fishing or the conservation of the living resources of the sea, nor result in any interference with fundamental oceanographic or other scientific research carried out with the intention of open publication. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5.2 |
2. Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 6 of this Article, the coastal State is entitled to construct and maintain or operate on the continental shelf installations and other devices necessary for its exploration and the exploitation of its natural resources, and to establish safety zones around such installations and devices and to take in those zones measures necessary for their protection. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5.3 |
3. The safety zones referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article may extend to a distance of 500 metres around the installations and other devices which have been erected, measured from each point of their outer edge. Ships of all nationalities must respect these safety zones. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5.4 |
4. Such installations and devices, though under the jurisdiction of the coastal State, do not possess the status of islands. They have no territorial sea of their own, and their presence does not affect the delimitation of the territorial sea of the coastal State. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5.5 |
5. Due notice must be given of the construction of any such installations, and permanent means for giving warning of their presence must be maintained. Any installations which are abandoned or disused must be entirely removed. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5.6 |
6. Neither the installations or devices, nor the safety zones around them, may be established where interference may be caused to the use of recognized sea lanes essential to international navigation. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5.7 |
7. The coastal State is obliged to undertake, in the safety zones, all appropriate measures for the protection of the living resources of the sea from harmful agents. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.5.8 |
8. The consent of the coastal State shall be obtained in respect of any research concerning the continental shelf and undertaken there. Nevertheless, the coastal State shall not normally withhold its consent if the request is submitted by a qualified institution with a view to purely scientific research into the physical or biological characteristics of the continental shelf, subject to the proviso that the coastal State shall have the right, if it so desires, to participate or to be represented in the research, and that in any event the results shall be published. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.6.1 |
1. Where the same continental shelf is adjacent to the territories of two or more States whose coasts are opposite each other, the boundary of the continental shelf appertaining to such States shall be determined by agreement between them. In the absence of agreement, and unless another boundary line is justified by special circumstances, the boundary is the median line, every point of which is equidistant from the nearest points of the baselines from which the breadth of the territorial sea of each State is measured. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.6.2 |
2. Where the same continental shelf is adjacent to the territories of two adjacent States, the boundary of the continental shelf shall be determined by agreement between them. In the absence of agreement, and unless another boundary line is justified by special circumstances, the boundary shall be determined by application of the principle of equidistance from the nearest points of the baselines from which the breadth of the territorial sea of each State is measured. |
|
2672 |
Convention On The Continental Shelf |
Art.6.3 |
3. In delimiting the boundaries of the continental shelf, any lines which are drawn in accordance with the principles set out in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article should be defined with reference to charts and geographical features as they exist at a particular date, and reference should be made to fixed permanent identifiable points on the land. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.1.1 |
1. All States have the right for their nationals to engage in fishing on the high seas, subject (a) to their treaty obligations, (b) to the interests and rights of coastal States as provided for in this Convention, and (c) to the provisions contained in the following Articles concerning conservation of the living resources of the high seas. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.1.2 |
2. All States have the duty to adopt, or to cooperate with other States in adopting, such measures for their respective nationals as may be necessary for the conservation of the living resources of the high seas. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.2.1x |
As employed in this Convention, the expression "conservation of the living resources of the high seas" means the aggregate of the measures rendering possible the optimum sustainable yield from those resources so as to secure a maximum supply of food and other marine products. Conservation programs should be formulated with a view to securing in the first place a supply of food for human consumption. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.3.1x |
A State whose nationals are engaged in fishing any stock or stocks of fish or other living marine resources in any area of the high seas where the nationals of other States are not thus engaged shall adopt, for its own nationals, measures in that area when necessary for the purpose of the conservation of the living resources affected. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.4.1 |
1. If the nationals of two or more States are engaged in fishing the same stock or stocks of fish or other living marine resources in any area or areas of the high seas, these States shall, at the request of any of them, enter into negotiations with a view to prescribing by agreement for their nationals the necessary measures for the conservation of the living resources affected. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.4.2 |
2. If the States concerned do not reach agreement within twelve months, any of the parties may initiate the procedure contemplated by Article 9. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.5.1 |
1. If, subsequent to the adoption of the measures referred to in Articles 3 and 4, nationals of other States engage in fishing the same stock or stocks of fish or other living marine resources in any area or areas of the high seas, the other States shall apply the measures, which shall not be discriminatory in form or in fact, to their own nationals not later than seven months after the date on which the measures shall have been notified to the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. The Director-General shall notify such measures to any State which so requests and, in any case, to any State specified by the State initiating the measure. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.5.2 |
2. If these other States do not accept the measures so adopted and if no agreement can be reached within twelve months, any of the interested parties may initiate the procedure contemplated by Article 9. Subject to paragraph 2 of Article 10, the measures adopted shall remain obligatory pending the decision of the special commission. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.6.1 |
1. A coastal State has a special interest in the maintenance of the productivity of the living resources in any area of the high seas adjacent to its territorial sea. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.6.2 |
2. A coastal State is entitled to take part on an equal footing in any system of research and regulation for purposes of conservation of the living resources of the high seas in that area, even though its nationals do not carry on fishing there. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.6.3 |
3. A State whose nationals are engaged in fishing in any area of the high seas adjacent to the territorial sea of a coastal State shall, at the request of that coastal State, enter into negotiations with a view to prescribing by agreement the measures necessary for the conservation of the living resources of the high seas in that area. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.6.4 |
4. A State whose nationals are engaged in fishing in any area of the high seas adjacent to the territorial sea of a coastal State shall not enforce conservation measures in that area which are opposed to those which have been adopted by the coastal State, but may enter into negotiations with the coastal State with a view to prescribing by agreement the measures necessary for the conservation of the living resources of the high seas in that area. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.6.5 |
5. If the States concerned do not reach agreement with respect to conservation measures within twelve months, any of the parties may initiate the procedure contemplated by Article 9. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7.1 |
1. Having regard to the provisions of paragraph 1 of Article 6, any coastal State may, with a view to the maintenance of the productivity of the living resources of the sea, adopt unilateral measures of conservation appropriate to any stock of fish or other marine resources in any area of the high seas adjacent to its territorial sea, provided that negotiations to that effect with the other States concerned have not led to an agreement within six months. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7.2 |
2. The measures which the coastal State adopts under the previous paragraph shall be valid as to other States only if the following requirements are fulfilled: |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7.2.a |
(a) That there is a need for urgent application of conservation measures in the light of the existing knowledge of the fishery; |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7.2.b |
(b) That the measures adopted are based on appropriate scientific findings; |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7.2.c |
(c) That such measures do not discriminate in form or in fact against foreign fishermen. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7.3 |
3. These measures shall remain in force pending the settlement, in accordance with the relevant provisions of this Convention, of any disagreement as to their validity |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7.4 |
4. If the measures are not accepted by the other States concerned, any of the parties may initiate the procedure contemplated by Article 9. Subject to paragraph 2 of Article 10, the measures adopted shall remain obligatory pending the decision of the special commission. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.7.5 |
5. The principles of geographical demarcation as defined in Article 12 of the Convention on the Territorial Sea and the Contiguous Zone shall be adopted when coasts of different States are involved. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.8.1 |
1. Any State which, even if its nationals are not engaged in fishing in an area of the high seas not adjacent to its coast, has a special interest in the conservation of the living resources of the high seas in that area, may request the State or States whose nationals are engaged in fishing there to take the necessary measures of conservation under Articles 3 and 4 respectively, at the same time mentioning the scientific reasons which in its opinion make such measures necessary, and indicating its special interest. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.8.2 |
2. If no agreement is reached within twelve months, such State may initiate the procedure contemplated by Article 9. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.11 |
Article 11 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.11.1x |
The decisions of the special commission shall be binding on the States concerned and the provisions of paragraph 2 of Article 94 of the Charter of the United Nations shall be applicable to those decisions. If the decisions are accompanied by any recommendations, they shall receive the greatest possible consideration. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.12 |
Article 12 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.12.1 |
1. If the factual basis of the award of the special commission is altered by substantial changes in the conditions of the stock or stocks of fish or other living marine resources or in methods of fishing, any of the States concerned may request the other States to enter into negotiations with a view to prescribing by agreement the necessary modifications in the measures of conservation. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.12.2 |
2. If no agreement is reached within a reasonable period of time, any of the States concerned may again resort to the procedure contemplated by Article 9 provided that at least two years have elapsed from the original award. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.13 |
Article 13 |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.13.1 |
1. The regulation of fisheries conducted by means of equipment embedded in the floor of the sea in areas of the high seas adjacent to the territorial sea of a State may be undertaken by that State where such fisheries have long been maintained and conducted by its nationals, provided that non-nationals are permitted to participate in such activities on an equal footing with nationals except in areas where such fisheries have by long usage been exclusively enjoyed by such nationals. Such regulations will not, however, affect the general status of the areas as high seas. |
|
2675 |
Convention On Fishing And Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The High Seas |
Art.13.2 |
2. In this Article, the expression "fisheries conducted by means of equipment embedded in the floor of the sea" means those fisheries using gear with supporting members embedded in the sea floor, constructed on a site and left there to operate permanently or, if removed, restored each season on the same site. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.1.1x |
The Contracting Parties agree to regulate fishing in the waters of the Danube throughout its course within the territory of the Contracting Parties to the point of entry into the Black Sea, including the Danube Delta, in accordance with the provisions of this Convention. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.2.1x |
Each Contracting Party shall exercise the right of fishing in the Danube in its own waters bounded by the State frontier. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.4.1x |
The Contracting Parties agree to put into effect and apply on their own sections of the Danube and on the waters referred to in article 3, simultaneously with the entry into force of this Convention, the Regulations for Fishing in the River Danube which are annexed to and form an integral part of this Convention. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.5.1x |
The Contracting Parties agree to carry out in the river Danube and in the waters referred to in article 3 improvement works and piscicultural operations to ameliorate the natural conditions for the breeding, growth and normal increase in stocks of fish of economic importance. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.5.2x |
In the event of the erection on the Danube of waterengineering works, in particular dams, which may change the hydro- biological regime of the river, those Contracting Parties which construct and use the said works shall prepare in advance and apply jointly a plan of action to safeguard the normal migratory movements of the fish. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.5.3x |
The Contracting Parties shall at the same time carry out such piscicultural operations as will safeguard the normal breeding and development of economically valuable species of fish, in the sections of the river situated above and below the said works, under the new environmental conditions created by the erection of those works. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.5.4x |
The question of payment of the costs of construction and use of piscicultural and water improvement works on the Danube shall be resolved in each individual case by agreement between the States concerned. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.6.1x |
In order to increase the stocks of economically valuable species of fish in the waters referred to in this Convention, stations for the artificial breeding of such species of fish in particular the Acipenseridae, shall be established as necessary. |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2671 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Waters Of The Danube |
Art.7.1x |
The Contracting Parties shall work out and apply measures to prevent the contamination and pollution of the river Danube and of the waters referred to in article 3 by unclarified sewage and other waste from industrial and municipal undertakings which are harmful to fish and other aquatic organisms, and measures to regulate blasting operations. |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.1.1x |
The Government of the Soviet Union shall have the right to regulate Lake Inari by means of the Kaitakoski hydro-electric power station and dam, which are shown on the attached map (annex No. I), within the limits of the water-levels in the control reservoir of Lake Inari—minimum 115.67 metres above sea level and maximum 118.03 metres above sea level. |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.1.2x |
These levels are given according to the Finnish system of altitude measurement and relate to the benchmark of 118.04 metres above sea level on the bank of the Nellimvuono inlet of Lake Inari, which is marked on the attached map (annex No. 2). |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.2.1x |
The Government of the Soviet Union, in regulating Lake Inari, shall follow the " Regulations for the regulation of Lake Inari by means of the Kaitakoski hydro-electric power station and dam " which constitute an integral part of this Agreement (annex No. 3). |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.2.2x |
The Government of the Soviet Union undertakes to ensure that the Kaitakoski hydro-electric power station and dam and the course of the river Paatsjoki between Lake Inari and the Kaitakoski hydro-electric power station are in such condition that the discharge of water from Lake Inari may proceed at all times in accordance with the aforesaid Regulations. |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.4.1x |
The Government of Finland undertakes not to carry out and not to authorize another to carry out any measures likely to affect the regime of Lake Inari or of the river Paatsjoki. |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.5.1x |
The USSR Ministry, the Norwegian Ministry and the Finnish Ministry shall each appoint a representative authorized to act on the Ministry's behalf in matters relating to the implementation of this Agreement. For this purpose the representatives of the Norwegian Ministry and the Finnish Ministry shall have access to the Kaitakoski area. |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.5.2x |
Each Ministry shall inform the Ministries of the other Contracting Parties of the appointment of its representative. |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
184 |
Additional Protocol Concerning Compensation For Loss And Damage And For The Works To Be Carried Out By Finland In Connection With The Implementation Of The Agreement Concerning The Regulation Of Lake Inari By Means Of The Kaitakoski Hydroelectric Power Station And Dam |
Art.6.1x |
Officials of the USSR Ministry and the Norwegian Ministry shall have access to the water-level observation post situated on the bank of the Nellimvuono inlet in the territory of Finland upon presentation to the Finnish frontier authorities of an identity certificate drawn up in accordance with the form attached to this Agreement (annexes Nos. 4 and 5 ). |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.1 |
Article I |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.1.1 |
1. Antarctica shall be used for peaceful purposes only. There shall be prohibited, inter alia, any measure of a military nature, such as the establishment of military bases and fortifications, the carrying out of military maneuvers, as well as the testing of any type of weapon. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.1.2 |
2. The present Treaty shall not prevent the use of military personnel or equipment for scientific research or for any other peaceful purpose. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.3.1 |
1. In order to promote international cooperation in scientific investigation in Antarctica, as provided for in Article II of the present Treaty, the Contracting Parties agree that, to the greatest extent feasible and practicable: |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.3.1.a |
a. information regarding plans for scientific programs in Antarctica shall be exchanged to permit maximum economy of and efficiency of operations; |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.3.1.b |
b. scientific personnel shall be exchanged in Antarctica between expeditions and stations; |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.3.1.c |
c. scientific observations and results from Antarctica shall be exchanged and made freely available. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.3.2 |
2. In implementing this Article, every encouragement shall be given to the establishment of cooperative working relations with those Specialized Agencies of the United Nations and other technical organizations having a scientific or technical interest in Antarctica. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.5.1 |
1. Any nuclear explosions in Antarctica and the disposal there of radioactive waste material shall be prohibited. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.5.2 |
2. In the event of the conclusion of international agreements concerning the use of nuclear energy, including nuclear explosions and the disposal of radioactive waste material, to which all of the Contracting Parties whose representatives are entitled to participate in the meetings provided for under Article IX are parties, the rules established under such agreements shall apply in Antarctica. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7.1 |
1. In order to promote the objectives and ensure the observance of the provisions of the present Treaty, each Contracting Party whose representatives are entitled to participate in the meetings referred to in Article IX of the Treaty shall have the right to designate observers to carry out any inspection provided for by the present Article. Observers shall be nationals of the Contracting Parties which designate them. The names of observers shall be communicated to every other Contracting Party having the right to designate observers, and like notice shall be given of the termination of their appointment. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7.2 |
2. Each observer designated in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 1 of this Article shall have complete freedom of access at any time to any or all areas of Antarctica. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7.3 |
3. All areas of Antarctica, including all stations, installations and equipment within those areas, and all ships and aircraft at points of discharging or embarking cargoes or personnel in Antarctica, shall be open at all times to inspection by any observers designated in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7.4 |
4. Aerial observation may be carried out at any time over any or all areas of Antarctica by any of the Contracting Parties having the right to designate observers. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7.5 |
5. Each Contracting Party shall, at the time when the present Treaty enters into force for it, inform the other Contracting Parties, and thereafter shall give them notice in advance, of |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7.5.a |
a. all expeditions to and within Antarctica, on the part of its ships or nationals, and all expeditions to Antarctica organized in or proceeding from its territory; |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7.5.b |
b. all stations in Antarctica occupied by its nationals; and |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.7.5.c |
c. any military personnel or equipment intended to be introduced by it into Antarctica subject to the conditions prescribed in paragraph 2 of Article I of the present Treaty. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.8.1 |
1. In order to facilitate the exercise of their functions under the present Treaty, and without prejudice to the respective positions of the Contracting Parties relating to jurisdiction over all other persons in Antarctica, observers designated under paragraph 1 of Article VII and scientific personnel exchanged under sub-paragraph 1(b) of Article III of the Treaty, and members of the staffs accompanying any such persons, shall be subject only to the jurisdiction of the Contracting Party of which they are nationals in respect of all acts or omissions occurring while they are in Antarctica for the purpose of exercising their functions. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.8.2 |
2. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 1 of this Article, and pending the adoption of measures in pursuance of subparagraph 1(e) of Article IX, the Contracting Parties concerned in any case of dispute with regard to the exercise of jurisdiction in Antarctica shall immediately consult together with a view to reaching a mutually acceptable solution. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.10 |
Article X |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.10.1x |
Each of the Contracting Parties undertakes to exert appropriate efforts, consistent with the Charter of the United Nations, to the end that no one engages in any activity in Antarctica contrary to the principles or purposes of the present Treaty. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.12 |
Article XII |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.12.1.a |
1. a. The present Treaty may be modified or amended at any time by unanimous agreement of the Contracting Parties whose representatives are entitled to participate in the meetings provided for under Article IX. Any such modification or amendment shall enter into force when the depositary Government has received notice from all such Contracting Parties that they have ratified it. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.12.1.b |
b. Such modification or amendment shall thereafter enter into force as to any other Contracting Party when notice of ratification by it has been received by the depositary Government. Any such Contracting Party from which no notice of ratification is received within a period of two years from the date of entry into force of the modification or amendment in accordance with the provision of subparagraph 1(a) of this Article shall be deemed to have withdrawn from the present Treaty on the date of the expiration of such period. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.12.2.a |
2. a. If after the expiration of thirty years from the date of entry into force of the present Treaty, any of the Contracting Parties whose representatives are entitled to participate in the meetings provided for under Article IX so requests by a communication addressed to the depositary Government, a Conference of all the Contracting Parties shall be held as soon as practicable to review the operation of the Treaty. |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.12.2.b |
b. Any modification or amendment to the present Treaty which is approved at such a Conference by a majority of the Contracting Parties there represented, including a majority of those whose representatives are entitled to participate in the meetings provided for under Article IX, shall be communicated by the depositary Government to all Contracting Parties immediately after the termination of the Conference and shall enter into force in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 1 of the present Article |
|
2688 |
Antarctic Treaty |
Art.12.2.c |
c. If any such modification or amendment has not entered into force in accordance with the provisions of subparagraph 1(a) of this Article within a period of two years after the date of its communication to all the Contracting Parties, any Contracting Party may at any time after the expiration of that period give notice to the depositary Government of its withdrawal from the present Treaty; and such withdrawal shall take effect two years after the receipt of the notice by the depositary Government. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.1.1x |
The Contracting Parties agree to co-operate and to assist one another, in accordance with the provisions of this Convention, in carrying on rational fishing in the Black Sea, in improving fishing technique, and in carrying out research in the field of ichthyology and hydrobiology for the purpose of maintaining and augmenting the stocks of fish in the Black Sea with a view to increasing the yield. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.1.2x |
The provisions of this Convention shall not affect the status of the territorial and inland waters of the Contracting Parties. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.2.1x |
Fishing vessels of the People's Republic of Bulgaria, the Romanian People's Republic and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics engaged in fishing in the open sea may enter the following ports of refuge in order to shelter from bad weather or in case of damage: |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.2.2x |
In the People's Republic of Bulgaria: Balchik, Varna, Nesebür, Burgas, Sozopol and Michurin; |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.2.3x |
In the Romanian People's Republic: Constanta and Sulina; |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.2.4x |
In the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics: Odessa, Evpatoria, Yalta, Novorossysk, Sochi, Sukhum, Poti and Batum. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.2.5x |
The list of ports of refuge may be amended by agreement among the Parties to the Convention. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.3.1x |
In the cases referred to in article 2 of this Convention, the fishing vessels of the Contracting Parties shall where necessary be given an opportunity to repair the damage and to replenish their supplies of foodstuffs, drinking water, fuel, lubricants and other ship's stores so that the vessel may continue on its route or return to its nearest home port, and an opportunity to dispose of their catch fresh at the ports of refuge if it cannot be preserved on board the vessel. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.4.1x |
The procedure governing the disposal of fish and payment for services rendered to fishing vessels entering ports of refuge and for fish disposed of in the cases referred to in article 3 of this Convention shall be agreed between the competent authorities of the Parties to the Convention. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.1x |
The following shall be the minimum sizes at which fish may be taken: |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.1x.ax |
Beluga (Huso huso) 140 cm |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.1x.bx |
Russian sturgeon (Acipenser güldenstaedti) 80 cm |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.1x.cx |
Sevryuga (Acipenser stellatus) 75 cm |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.1x.dx |
Turbot (Rhombus maeoticus) 35 cm |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.1x.ex |
Shad (Alosa kessleri pontica) 16 cm |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.2x |
The size of a fish shall be determined by measuring its length from the tip of the snout to the base of the tail fin. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.3x |
Any fish taken which is under the prescribed size must be put back in the sea. |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.4x |
The taking of fish under the prescribed minimum size shall be permissible in a proportion not exceeding the following percentage by number of the total catch of each protected species: |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.4x.ax |
8 per cent in the case of shad (Alosa kessleri pontica); |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.4x.bx |
5 per cent in the case of turbot (Rhombus maeoticus); and |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.4x.cx |
5 per cent in the case of Acipenseridae (Huso huso, Acipenser güldenstaedti, Acipenser stellatus). |
|
2683 |
Convention Concerning Fishing In The Black Sea |
Art.5.5x |
The taking of Acipenser nudiventris shall be prohibited for five years from the date of entry into force of this Convention. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.1 |
1. The measures relating to the objectives and purposes of this Convention which the Commission and Regional Committees may consider, and on which the Commission may make recommendations to the Contracting States, are |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.1.a |
a) any measures for the regulation of the size of mesh of fishing nets; |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.1.b |
b) any measures for regulation of the size limits of fish that may be retained on board vessels, or landed, or exposed or offered for sale; |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.1.c |
c) any measures for the establishment of closed seasons; |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.1.d |
d) any measures for the establishment of closed areas; |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.1.e |
e) any measures for the regulation of fishing gear and appliances, other than regulation of the size of mesh of fishing nets; |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.1.f |
f) any measures for the improvement and the increase of marine resources, which may include artificial propagation, the transplantation of organisms and the transplantation of young. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.2 |
2. Measures for regulating the amount of total catch, or the amount of fishing effort in any period, or any other kinds of measures for the purpose of the conservation of the fish stocks in the Convention area, may be added to the measures listed in paragraph (1) of this Article on a proposal adopted by not less than a two-thirds majority of the Delegations present and voting and subsequently accepted by all Contracting States in accordance with their respective constitutional procedures. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.7.3 |
3. The measures provided for in paragraphs (1) and (2) of this Article may relate to any or all species of sea fish and shell fish, but not to sea mammals; to any or all methods of fishing; and to any or all parts of the methods of fishing; and to any or all parts of the Convention area. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.8.1 |
1. Subject to the provisions of this Article, the Contracting States undertake to give effect to any recommendation made by the Commission under Article 7 of this Convention and adopted by not less than a two-thirds majority of the Delegations present and voting. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.8.2 |
2. Any Contracting State may, within ninety days of the date of notice of a recommendation to which paragraph (1) of this Article applies, object to it and in that event shall not be under obligation to give effect to the recommendation. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.8.3 |
3. In the event of an objection being made within the ninety-day period, any other Contracting State may similarly object at any time within a further period of sixty days, or within thirty days after receiving notice of an objection by another Contracting State made within the further period of sixty days. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.8.4 |
4. If objections to a recommendation are made by three or more of the Contracting States, all the other Contracting States shall be relieved forthwith of any obligation to give effect to that recommendation but any or all of them may nevertheless agree among themselves to give effect to it. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.8.5 |
5. Any Contracting State which has objected to a recommendation may at any time withdraw that objection and shall then, subject to the provisions of paragraph (4) of this Article, give effect to the recommendation within ninety days, or as from the date determined by the Commission under Article 9 of this Convention, whichever is the later. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.8.6 |
6. The Commission shall notify each Contracting State immediately upon receipt of each objection and withdrawal. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.9.1x |
Any recommendation to which paragraph (1) of Article 8 of this Convention applies shall, subject to the provisions of that Article, become binding on the Contracting States from the date determined by the Commission, which shall not be before the period for objection provided in Article 8 has elapsed. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.10 |
Article 10 |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.10.1 |
1. At any time after two years from the date on which it has been required to give effect to any recommendation to which paragraph (1) of Article 8 of this Convention applies any Contracting State may give the Commission notice of the termination of its acceptance of the recommendation and, if that notice is not withdrawn, the recommendation shall cease to be binding on that Contracting State at the end of twelve months from the date of the notice. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.10.2 |
2. At any time after a recommendation has ceased to be binding on a Contracting State under paragraph (1) of this Article, the recommendation shall cease to be binding on any other State which so desires upon the date of notice to the Commission of withdrawal of acceptance of that recommendation by such other State. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.10.3 |
3. The Commission shall notify all Contracting States of every notice under this Article immediately upon the receipt thereof. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.14 |
Article 14 |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.14.1x |
The provisions of this Convention shall not apply to fishing operations conducted solely for the purpose of scientific investigation by vessels authorised by a Contracting State for that purpose, or to fish taken in the course of such operations, but in any of the territories of any Contracting State bound by a recommendation to which paragraph (1) of Article 8 applies, fish so taken shall not be sold or exposed or offered for sale in contravention of any such recommendation. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.16 |
Article 16 |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.16.1 |
1. In respect of each State Party to this Convention, the provisions of Articles 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9 and Annexes I, II and III of the Convention for the Regulation of the Meshes of Fishing Nets and the Size Limits of Fish, signed at London, on 5 April 1946, as amended by decisions made under paragraph (10) of Article 12 of that Convention, shall remain in force but shall be deemed for the purposes of the present Convention to be a recommendation made and given effect without objection under this Convention as from the date of its entry into force in respect of that State within the area covered by the 1946 Convention; provided that in the period of two years after the coming into force of this Convention, any Contracting State may, on giving twelve months' written notice to the Government of the United Kingdom, withdraw from the whole or any part of the said recommendation. If a Contracting State has, in accordance with the provisions of this Article, given notice of its withdrawal from a part of the said recommendation, any other Contracting State may, with effect from the same date, give notice of its withdrawal from the same or any other part of the said recommendation, or from the recommendation as a whole. |
|
2680 |
Northeast Atlantic Fisheries Convention |
Art.16.2 |
2. The provisions of the Convention for the Regulation of the Meshes of Fishing Nets and the Size Limits of Fish signed at London on 5 April 1949, shall, save as provided in paragraph (1) of this Article, cease to apply to each Contracting State to this Convention as from the date of the entry into force of this Convention in respect of that State. |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.1 |
Article I |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.1.1x |
The Contracting Parties shall take such measures as may be necessary for the control of the plant pests and diseases and weeds specified in the list annexed to the Agreement. The said list may be modified by decision of the international conference on the quarantine and protection of plants convened pursuant to article VIII of this Agreement. |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.3.1x |
The Contracting Parties agree to render one another the requisite technical assistance in the control of pests, diseases and weeds, through sales of machinery, equipment, appliances, chemical weed-killers and pesticides and other materials for the control of plant pests and diseases and by undertaking joint measures for the control of plant pests and diseases, on conditions to be determined in each case by special agreement between the parties concerned. |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.5.1x |
The Contracting Parties undertake to apply uniform phytosanitary regulations for the import, export and transit of consignments of vegetable origin dispatched from one country to another. The aforesaid regulations shall be formulated at the international conference provided for in article VIII of this Agreement. |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.6 |
Article VI |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.6.1x |
The Contracting Parties undertake to apply measures to prevent the introduction from one country into another, in exported consignments of goods or by any other means, of quarantinable plant pests and diseases and weeds specified in lists to be drawn up by agreement between the parties concerned. |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.6.1x.ax |
To this end the Contracting Parties undertake: |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.6.1x.ax.ix |
To carry out the necessary measures in the areas adjoining their respective frontiers for the eradication of quarantinable plant pests and diseases and weeds by means of chemical, biological, agro-technical and all other methods; |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.6.1x.ax.iix |
To establish in their territories specific frontier posts through which consignments of vegetable origin may be imported or exported and to equip the said frontier posts with disinfestation chambers for the disinfection of consignments and with means for carrying out analyses of samples of consignments with a view to testing them for infection by quarantinable plant pests and diseases and weeds; |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.6.1x.ax.iiix |
To carry out careful quarantine inspections of consignments of vegetable origin exported from one country to another and of means of transport and to furnish consignments with quarantine certificates issued by the State plant quarantine and protection services of the exporting country attesting their freedom from infection by quarantinable plant pests and diseases and weeds. |
|
2690 |
Agreement Concerning Cooperation In The Quarantine Of Plants And Their Protection Against Pests And Diseases |
Art.6.1x.ax.ivx |
To avoid the use of straw, leaves and other waste products of agricultural plants as packing material and to substitute for them sawdust, wood shavings, moss and other packing materials, according to the conditions prevailing in the exporting country. In the event of absolute necessity, it shall be permissible to use straw and leaves, after disinfection, as packing material. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1 |
Article I |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A |
A. For the purposes of this Convention - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.a |
a. "Person" means any individual, partnership, any private or public body whether corporate or not, any international organization enjoying legal personality under the law of the Installation State, and any State or any of its constituent sub-divisions. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.b |
b. "National of a Contracting Party" includes a Contracting Party or any of its constituent sub-divisions, a partnership, or any private or public body whether corporate or not established within the territory of a Contracting Party. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.c |
c. "Operator", in relation to a nuclear installation, means the person designated or recognized by the Installation State as the operator of that installation. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.d |
d. "Installation State", in relation to a nuclear installation, means the Contracting Party within whose territory that installation is situated or, if it is not situated within the territory of any State, the Contracting Party by which or under the authority of which the nuclear installation is operated. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.e |
e. "Law of the competent court" means the law of the court having jurisdiction under this Convention, including any rules of such law relating to conflict of laws. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.f |
f. "Nuclear fuel" means any material which is capable of producing energy by a self-sustaining chain process of nuclear fission. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.g |
g. "Radioactive products or waste" means any radioactive material produced in, or any material made radioactive by exposure to the radiation incidental to, the production or utilization of nuclear fuel, but does not include radioisotopes which have reached the final stage of fabrication so as to be usable for any scientific, medical, agricultural, commercial or industrial purpose. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.h |
h. "Nuclear material" means - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.h.1 |
1. nuclear fuel, other than natural uranium and depleted uranium, capable of producing energy by a self-sustaining chain process of nuclear fission outside a nuclear reactor, either alone or in combination with some other material; and |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.h.2 |
2. radioactive products or waste. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.i |
i. "Nuclear reactor" means any structure containing nuclear fuel in such an arrangement that a self-sustaining chain process of nuclear fission can occur therein without an additional source of neutrons. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.j |
j. "Nuclear installation" means - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.j.1 |
1. any nuclear reactor other than one with which a means of sea or air transport is equipped for use as a source of power, whether for propulsion thereof or for any other purpose; |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.j.2 |
2. any factory using nuclear fuel for the production of nuclear material, or any factory for the processing of nuclear material, including any factory for the re-processing of irradiated nuclear fuel; and |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.j.3 |
3. any facility where nuclear material is stored, other than storage incidental to the carriage of such material; provided that the Installation State may determine that several nuclear installations of one operator which are located at the same site shall be considered as a single nuclear installation. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.k |
k. "Nuclear damage" means - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.k.1 |
1. loss of life, any personal injury or any loss of, or damage to, property which arises out of or results from the radioactive properties or a combination of radioactive properties with toxic, explosive or other hazardous properties of nuclear fuel or radioactive products or waste in, or of nuclear material coming from, originating in, or sent to, a nuclear installation; |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.k.2 |
2. any other loss or damage so arising or resulting if and to the extent that the law of the competent court so provides; and |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.k.3x |
if the law of the Installation State so provides, loss of life, any personal injury or any loss of, or damage to, property which arises out of or results from other ionizing radiation emitted by any other source of radiation inside a nuclear installation. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.A.l |
l. "Nuclear incident" means any occurrence or series of occurrences having the same origin which causes nuclear damage. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.B |
B. An Installation State may, if the small extent of the risks involved so warrants, exclude any small quantities of nuclear material from the application of this Convention, provided that - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.B.a |
a. maximum limits for the exclusion of such quantities have been established by the Board of Governors of the International Atomic Energy Agency; and |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.B.b |
b. any exclusion by an Installation State is within such established limits. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.1.Cx |
The maximum limits shall be reviewed periodically by the Board of Governors. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2 |
Article II |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.A |
A. The operator of a nuclear installation shall be liable for nuclear damage upon proof that such damage has been caused by a nuclear incident - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.A.a |
a. in his nuclear installation; or |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.A.b |
b. involving nuclear material coming from or originating in his nuclear installation, and occurring - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.A.b.1 |
1. before liability with regard to nuclear incidents involving the nuclear material has been assumed, pursuant to the express terms of a contract in writing, by the operator of another nuclear installation; |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.A.b.2 |
2. in the absence of such express terms, before the operator of another nuclear installation has taken charge of the nuclear material; or |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.A.b.3 |
3. where the nuclear material is intended to be used in a nuclear reactor with which a means of transport is equipped for use as a source of power, whether for propulsion thereof or for any other purpose, before the person duly authorized to operate such reactor has taken charge of the nuclear material; but |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.A.b.4 |
4. where the nuclear material has been sent to a person within the territory of a non-Contracting State, before it has been unloaded from the means of transport by which it has arrived in the territory of that non-Contracting State; |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C |
C. involving nuclear material sent to his nuclear installation, and occurring - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C.1 |
1. after liability with regard to nuclear incidents involving the nuclear material has been assumed by him, pursuant to the express terms of a contract in writing, from the operator of another nuclear installation; |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C.2 |
2. in the absence of such express terms, after he has taken charge of the nuclear material; or |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C.3 |
3. after he has taken charge of the nuclear material from a person operating a nuclear reactor with which a means of transport is equipped for use as a source of power, whether for propulsion thereof or for any other purpose; but |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C.4 |
4. where the nuclear material has, with the written consent of the operator, been sent from a person within the territory of a non-Contracting State, only after it has been loaded on the means of transport by which it is to be carried from the territory of that State; |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C.5x |
provided that, if nuclear damage is caused by a nuclear incident occurring in a nuclear installation and involving nuclear material stored therein incidentally to the carriage of such material, the provisions of sub-paragraph (a) of this paragraph shall not apply where another operator or person is solely liable pursuant to the provisions of sub-paragraph (b) or (c) of this paragraph. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.B |
B. The Installation State may provide by legislation that, in accordance with such terms as may be specified therein, a carrier of nuclear material or a person handling radioactive waste may, at his request and with the consent of the operator concerned, be designated or recognized as operator in the place of that operator in respect of such nuclear material or radioactive waste respectively. In this case such carrier or such person shall be considered, for all the purposes of this Convention, as an operator of a nuclear installation situated within the territory of that State. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C.a |
C. a. Where nuclear damage engages the liability of more than one operator, the operators involved shall, in so far as the damage attributable to each operator is not reasonably separable, be jointly and severally liable. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C.b |
b. Where a nuclear incident occurs in the course of carriage of nuclear material, either in one and the same means of transport, or, in the case of storage incidental to the carriage, in one and the same nuclear installation, and causes nuclear damage which engages the liability of more than one operator, the total liability shall not exceed the highest amount applicable with respect to any one of them pursuant to Article V. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.C.c |
c. In neither of the cases referred to in sub-paragraphs (a) and (b) of this paragraph shall the liability of any one operator exceed the amount applicable with respect to him pursuant to Article V. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.D |
D. Subject to the provisions of paragraph 3 of this Article, where several nuclear installations of one and the same operator are involved in one nuclear incident, such operator shall be liable in respect of each nuclear installation involved up to the amount applicable with respect to him pursuant to Article V. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.E |
E. Except as otherwise provided in this Convention, no person other than the operator shall be liable for nuclear damage. This, however, shall not affect the application of any international convention in the field of transport in force or open for signature, ratification or accession at the date on which this Convention is opened for signature. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.F |
F. No person shall be liable for any loss or damage which is not nuclear damage pursuant to sub-paragraph (k) of paragraph 1 of Article I but which could have been included as such pursuant to sub-paragraph (k) (ii) of that paragraph. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.2.G |
G. Direct action shall lie against the person furnishing financial security pursuant to Article VII, if the law of the competent court so provides. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.3.Ax |
The operator liable in accordance with this Convention shall provide the carrier with a certificate issued by or on behalf of the insurer or other financial guarantor furnishing the financial security required pursuant to Article VII. The certificate shall state the name and address of that operator and the amount, type and duration of the security, and these statements may not be disputed by the person by whom or on whose behalf the certificate was issued. The certificate shall also indicate the nuclear material in respect of which the security applies and shall include a statement by the competent public authority of the Installation State that the person named is an operator within the meaning of this Convention. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.A |
A. The liability of the operator for nuclear damage under this Convention shall be absolute. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.B |
B. If the operator proves that the nuclear damage resulted wholly or partly either from the gross negligence of the person suffering the damage or from an act or omission of such person done with intent to cause damage, the competent court may, if its law so provides, relieve the operator wholly or partly from his obligation to pay compensation in respect of the damage suffered by such person. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.C.a |
C. a. No liability under this Convention shall attach to an operator for nuclear damage caused by a nuclear incident directly due to an act of armed conflict, hostilities, civil war or insurrection. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.C.b |
b. Except in so far as the law of the Installation State may provide to the contrary, the operator shall not be liable for nuclear damage caused by a nuclear incident directly due to a grave natural disaster of an exceptional character. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.D |
D. Whenever both nuclear damage and damage other than nuclear damage have been caused by a nuclear incident or jointly by a nuclear incident and one or more other occurrences, such other damage shall, to the extent that it is not reasonably separable from the nuclear damage, be deemed, for the purposes of this Convention, to be nuclear damage caused by that nuclear incident. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.D.1x |
Where, however, damage is caused jointly by a nuclear incident covered by this Convention and by an emission of ionizing radiation not covered by it, nothing in this Convention shall limit or otherwise affect the liability, either as regards any person suffering nuclear damage or by way of recourse or contribution, of any person who may be held liable in connection with that emission of ionizing radiation. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.E |
E. The operator shall not be liable under this Convention for nuclear damage - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.E.a |
a. to the nuclear installation itself or to any property on the site of that installation which is used or to be used in connection with that installation; or |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.E.b |
b. to the means of transport upon which the nuclear material involved was at the time of the nuclear incident. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.F |
F. Any Installation State may provide by legislation that sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph 5 of this Article shall not apply, provided that in no case shall the liability of the operator in respect of nuclear damage, other than nuclear damage to the means of transport, be reduced to less than US $5 million for any one nuclear incident. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.G |
G. Nothing in this Convention shall affect - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.G.a |
a. the liability of any individual for nuclear damage for which the operator, by virtue of paragraph 3 or 5 of this Article, is not liable under this Convention and which that individual caused by an act or omission done with intent to cause damage; or |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.4.G.b |
b. the liability outside this Convention of the operator for nuclear damage for which, by virtue of sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph 5 of this Article, he is not liable under this Convention. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.5.A |
A. The liability of the operator may be limited by the Installation State to not less than US $5 million for any one nuclear incident. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.5.B |
B. Any limits of liability which may be established pursuant to this Article shall not include any interest or costs awarded by a court in actions for compensation of nuclear damage. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.5.C |
C. The United States dollar referred to in this Convention is a unit of account equivalent to the value of the United States dollar in terms of gold on 29 April 1963, that is to say US $35 per one troy ounce of fine gold. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.5.D |
D. The sum mentioned in paragraph 6 of Article IV and in paragraph 1 of this Article may be converted into national currency in round figures. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.6 |
Article VI |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.6.A |
A. Rights of compensation under this Convention shall be extinguished if an action is not brought within ten years from the date of the nuclear incident. If, however, under the law of the Installation State the liability of the operator is covered by insurance or other financial security or by State funds for a period longer than ten years, the law of the competent court may provide that rights of compensation against the operator shall only be extinguished after a period which may be longer than ten years, but shall not be longer than the period for which his liability is so covered under the law of the Installation State. Such extension of the extinction period shall in no case affect rights of compensation under this Convention of any person who has brought an action for loss of life or personal injury against the operator before the expiry of the aforesaid period of ten years. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.6.B |
B. Where nuclear damage is caused by a nuclear incident involving nuclear material which at the time of the nuclear incident was stolen, lost, jettisoned or abandoned, the period established pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall be computed from the date of that nuclear incident, but the period shall in no case exceed a period of twenty years from the date of the theft, loss, jettison or abandonment. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.6.C |
C. The law of the competent court may establish a period of extinction or prescription of not less than three years from the date on which the person suffering nuclear damage had knowledge or should have had knowledge of the damage and of the operator liable for the damage, provided that the period established pursuant to paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall not be exceeded. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.6.D |
D. Unless the law of the competent court otherwise provides, any person who claims to have suffered nuclear damage and who has brought an action for compensation within the period applicable pursuant to this Article may amend his claim to take into account any aggravation of the damage, even after the expiry of that period, provided that final judgment has not been entered. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.6.E |
E. Where jurisdiction is to be determined pursuant to sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph 3 of Article XI and a request has been made within the period applicable pursuant to this Article to any one of the Contracting Parties empowered so to determine, but the time remaining after such determination is less than six months, the period within which an action may be brought shall be six months, reckoned from the date of such determination. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.7.A |
A. The operator shall be required to maintain insurance or other financial security covering his liability for nuclear damage in such amount, of such type and in such terms as the Installation State shall specify. The Installation State shall ensure the payment of claims for compensation for nuclear damage which have been established against the operator by providing the necessary funds to the extent that the yield of insurance or other financial security is inadequate to satisfy such claims, but not in excess of the limit, if any, established pursuant to Article V. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.7.B |
B. Nothing in paragraph 1 of this Article shall require a Contracting Party or any of its constituent sub-divisions, such as States or Republics, to maintain insurance or other financial security to cover their liability as operators. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.7.C |
C. The funds provided by insurance, by other financial security or by the Installation State pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall be exclusively available for compensation due under this Convention. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.7.D |
D. No insurer or other financial guarantor shall suspend or cancel the insurance or other financial security provided pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article without giving notice in writing of at least two months to the competent public authority or, in so far as such insurance or other financial security relates to the carriage of nuclear material, during the period of the carriage in question. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.8.Ax |
Subject to the provisions of this Convention, the nature, form and extent of the compensation, as well as the equitable distribution thereof, shall be governed by the law of the competent court. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.9 |
Article IX |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.9.A |
A. Where provisions of national or public health insurance, social insurance, social security, workmen's compensation or occupational disease compensation systems include compensation for nuclear damage, rights of beneficiaries of such systems to obtain compensation under this Convention and rights of recourse by virtue of such systems against the operator liable shall be determined, subject to the provisions of this Convention, by the law of the Contracting Party in which such systems have been established, or by the regulations of the intergovernmental organization which has established such systems. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.9.B.a |
B. a. If a person who is a national of a Contracting Party, other than the operator, has paid compensation for nuclear damage under an international convention or under the law of a non-Contracting State, such person shall, up to the amount which he has paid, acquire by subrogation the rights under this Convention of the person so compensated. No rights shall be so acquired by any person to the extent that the operator has a right of recourse against such person under this Convention. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.9.B.b |
b. Nothing in this Convention shall preclude an operator who has paid compensation for nuclear damage out of funds other than those provided pursuant to paragraph 1 of Article VII from recovering from the person providing financial security pursuant to that paragraph or from the Installation State, up to the amount he has paid, the sum which the person so compensated would have obtained under this Convention. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.10 |
Article X |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.10.Ax |
The operator shall have a right of recourse only - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.10.Ax.a |
a. if this is expressly provided for by a contract in writing; or |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.10.Ax.b |
b. if the nuclear incident results from an act or omission done with intent to cause damage, against the individual who has acted or omitted to act with such intent. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.11 |
Article XI |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.11.A |
A. Except as otherwise provided in this Article, jurisdiction over actions under Article II shall lie only with the courts of the Contracting Party within whose territory the nuclear incident occurred. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.11.B |
B. Where the nuclear incident occurred outside the territory of any Contracting Party, or where the place of the nuclear incident cannot be determined with certainty, jurisdiction over such actions shall lie with the courts of the Installation State of the operator liable. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.11.C |
C. Where under paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article, jurisdiction would lie with the courts of more than one Contracting Party, jurisdiction shall lie - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.11.C.a |
a. if the nuclear incident occurred partly outside the territory of any Contracting Party, and partly within the territory of a single Contracting Party, with the courts of the latter; and |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.11.C.b |
b. in any other case, with the courts of that Contracting Party which is determined by agreement between the Contracting Parties whose courts would be competent under paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.12 |
Article XII |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.12.A |
A. A final judgment entered by a court having jurisdiction under Article XI shall be recognized within the territory of any other Contracting Party, except - |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.12.A.a |
a. where the judgment was obtained by fraud; |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.12.A.b |
b. where the party against whom the judgment was pronounced was not given a fair opportunity to present his case; or |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.12.A.c |
c. where the judgment is contrary to the public policy of the Contracting Party within the territory of which recognition is sought, or is not in accord with fundamental standards of justice. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.12.B |
B. A final judgment which is recognized shall, upon being presented for enforcement in accordance with the formalities required by the law of the Contracting Party where enforcement is sought, be enforceable as if it were a judgment of a court of that Contracting Party. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.12.C |
C. The merits of a claim on which the judgment has been given shall not be subject to further proceedings. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.13 |
Article XIII |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.13.Ax |
This Convention and the national law applicable thereunder shall be applied without any discrimination based upon nationality, domicile or residence. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.14 |
Article XIV |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.14.Ax |
Except in respect of measures of execution, jurisdictional immunities under rules of national or international law shall not be invoked in actions under this Convention before the courts competent pursuant to Article XI. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.15 |
Article XV |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.15.Ax |
The Contracting Parties shall take appropriate measures to ensure that compensation for nuclear damage, interest and costs awarded by a court in connection therewith, insurance and reinsurance premiums and funds provided by insurance, reinsurance or other financial security, or funds provided by the Installation State, pursuant to this Convention, shall be freely transferable into the currency of the Contracting Party within whose territory the damage is suffered, and of the Contracting Party within whose territory the claimant is habitually resident, and, as regards insurance or reinsurance premiums and payments, into the currencies specified in the insurance or reinsurance contract. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.16 |
Article XVI |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.16.Ax |
No person shall be entitled to recover compensation under this Convention to the extent that he has recovered compensation in respect of the same nuclear damage under another international convention on civil liability in the field of nuclear energy. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.17 |
Article XVII |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.17.Ax |
This Convention shall not, as between the parties to them, affect the application of any international agreements or international conventions on civil liability in the field of nuclear energy in force, or open for signature, ratification or accession at the date on which this Convention is opened for signature. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.19 |
Article XIX |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.19.A |
A. Any Contracting Party entering into an agreement pursuant to subparagraph (b) of paragraph 3 of Article XI shall furnish without delay to the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency for information and dissemination to the other Contracting Parties a copy of such agreement. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.19.B |
B. The Contracting Parties shall furnish to the Director General for information and dissemination to the other Contracting Parties copies of their respective laws and regulations relating to matters covered by this Convention. |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.20 |
Article XX |
|
2721 |
Convention On Civil Liability For Nuclear Damage |
Art.20.Ax |
Notwithstanding the termination of the application of this Convention to any Contracting Party, either by termination pursuant to Article XXV or by denunciation pursuant to Article XXVI, the provisions of this Convention shall continue to apply to any nuclear damage caused by a nuclear incident occurring before such termination. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.1 |
ARTICLE I: General Terms of Assistance |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.1.1 |
1. The Requesting State shall have full responsibility for the use of the assistance in conformity with this Agreement, and any personnel provided by the Assisting Party shall be subject to the direction and supervision of the Requesting State in the performance of their functions while within the territory of the Requesting State. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.1.2 |
2. Equipment or materials shall remain the property of the Assisting Party, unless otherwise agreed, and shall be returned to it at its request. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.1.3 |
3. The Requesting State shall employ the assistance exclusively for the purpose for which such assistance has been made available, and shall itself provide, to the extent of its capabilities, any local facilities and services required for the proper and effective administration of the assistance, and for the protection of personnel, equipment or materials. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.1.4 |
4. The assistance shall not be used in such a way as to further any military purpose. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.2 |
ARTICLE II: Special Functions of the Agency |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.2.1 |
1. The International Atomic Energy Agency shall, at the request of and in consultation with the Requesting State: |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.2.1.a |
a. Advise upon the measures to be taken and the assistance required. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.2.1.b |
b. Assist in securing from its Member States not parties to this Agreement such assistance as cannot readily be provided by the other Contracting Parties. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.2.1.c |
c. Co-ordinate the provision of assistance. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.2.2 |
2. At any time after he has been notified by a Contracting State of the existence of an emergency within its territory, the Director General of the Agency may designate, in consultation with that State, an observer, who may enter its territory for the purpose of investigating the nature and extent of the emergency and reporting to him thereon. The Director General may, in addition, authorize such person to act as his representative. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.4 |
ARTICLE IV: Liability |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.4.1 |
1. The Requesting State shall bear all risks and claims resulting from, occurring in the course of or otherwise connected with, the assistance rendered on its territory and covered by this Agreement. In particular, the Requesting State shall be responsible for dealing with claims which might be brought by third parties against the Assisting Party or personnel. Except in respect of liability of individuals having caused the damage by willful misconduct or by gross negligence, the Requesting State shall hold the Assisting Party or personnel harmless in case of any claims or liabilities in connection with the assistance |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.4.2 |
2. The Requesting State shall compensate the Assisting Party for the death of, or temporary or permanent injury to, personnel, as well as for loss of, or damage to, non-perishable equipment or materials, caused within its territory in connection with the assistance. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.4.3 |
3. The Assisting State shall bear all risks and claims in connection with damage or injury occurring in its own territory. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.4.4 |
4. The Requesting and the Assisting States shall be released from their obligations under paragraphs 1 - 3 to the extent that the damage is covered by an operator of a nuclear installation who is liable for nuclear damage under the applicable national law. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.4.5 |
5. The provisions of this Article shall not prejudice any recourse action under the applicable national law, except that recourse actions can be brought against assisting personnel only in respect of damage or injury which they have caused by wilful misconduct or gross negligence. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.5 |
ARTICLE V: Designation of Competent Authorities |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.5.1 |
1. The competent authorities authorized by the Contracting Parties to receive requests for and to accept offers of assistance, and to accept communications relating thereto, are listed in the Annex to this Agreement. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.5.2 |
2. The Contracting Parties shall inform each other of any changes in respect of such competent authorities. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.6 |
ARTICLE VI: Facilities, Privileges and Immunities |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.6.1x |
The Requesting State shall afford, in relation to the assistance, the necessary facilities, privileges and immunities with a view to securing the expeditious performance of functions under this Agreement. In relation to assistance provided by the International Atomic Energy Agency, the Requesting State shall apply the Agreement on the Privileges and Immunities of the Agency. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.7 |
ARTICLE VII: Use of Information |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.7.1x |
An Assisting Party shall not make any public statements concerning the incident, nor communicate any information obtained by it under this Agreement, except with the consent of the Requesting State. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.8 |
ARTICLE VIII: Special Conditions |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.8.1x |
An Assisting Party or the Requesting State may attach special conditions to their request for, or offer or acceptance of, assistance. Such special conditions shall become binding as soon as they have been accepted by the other party or parties concerned. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.10 |
ARTICLE X: Termination of Assistance |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.10.1 |
1. The Requesting State may at any time in writing request the termination of the assistance provided under this Agreement. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.10.2 |
2. An Assisting Party may, after having given written notice, terminate its assistance if: |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.10.2.a |
a. In its opinion such assistance is no longer needed by the Requesting State. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.10.2.b |
b. Its domestic needs so require. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.10.2.c |
c. The Requesting State fails to observe the terms of this Agreement. |
|
2728 |
Nordic Mutual Emergency Assistance Agreement In Connection With Radiation Accidents |
Art.10.3 |
3. Upon such request for, or notice of, termination the Requesting State and the Assisting Party shall consult together with a view to concluding any operations in progress at the time of such termination and facilitating withdrawal of the assistance. |
|
2729 |
Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2729 |
Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin |
Art.3.1x |
Navigation on the River Niger, its tributaries and sub-tributaries, shall be entirely free for merchant vessels and pleasure craft and for the transportation of goods and passengers. The ships and boats of all nations shall be treated in all respects on a basis of complete equality. |
|
2729 |
Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2729 |
Act Regarding Navigation And Economic Cooperation Between The States Of The Niger Basin |
Art.4.1x |
The riparian States undertake to establish close co-operation with regard to the study and the execution of any project likely to have an appreciable effect on certain features of the regime of the River, its tributaries and sub-tributaries, their conditions of navigability, agricultural and industrial exploitation, the sanitary conditions of their waters, and the biological characteristics of their fauna and flora. |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.1.1x |
The Contracting Parties shall continue to collaborate in the question of the protection of the waters of the Rhine below the lower Lake, within the framework of the International Commission for the protection of the Rhine against pollution. |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12 |
Article 12 |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.1 |
1. Each Contracting Party shall bear the expenses of its representation within the Commission and its working groups, as well as of current research undertaken on its territory. |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.2 |
2. The remaining cost of the Commission's activities shall be shared out among the Contracting Parties as follows: |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.2.ax |
Federal Republic of Germany 24.5% |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.2.bx |
French Republic 24.5% |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.2.cx |
Grand Duchy of Luxembourg 1.5% |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.2.dx |
Kingdom of the Netherlands 4.5% |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.2.ex |
European Economic Community 13 % |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.2.fx |
Swiss Confederation 12 % |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.2.gx |
Total 100 % |
|
2719 |
Protocol Of Signature To The Agreement Concerning The International Commission For The Protection Of The Rhine Against Pollution |
Art.12.3x |
In certain cases, the Commission may adopt a different distribution. |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.5 |
ARTICLE 5 |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.5.1x |
The Contracting Parties undertake to furnish to the Council information which will contribute to the purposes of this Convention and can reasonably be made available and, wherever possible, to assist in carrying out the programmers of research coordinated by the Council. |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.14 |
ARTICLE 14 |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.14.1 |
(1) Each Contracting Party shall pay the expenses of the delegates, experts and advisers appointed by it, except in so far as the Council may otherwise determine. |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.14.2 |
(2) The Council shall approve an annual budget of the proposed expenditure of the Council. |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.14.3 |
(3) In the first and second financial years after this Convention enters into force in accordance with Article 16 of this Convention, the Contracting Parties shall contribute to the expenses of the Council such sums as they respectively contributed or undertook to contribute, in respect of the year preceding the enteringry into force of this Convention. |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.14.4 |
(4) In respect of the third and subsequent financial years the Contracting Parties shall contribute sums calculated in accordance with a scheme to be prepared by the Council and accepted by all Contracting Parties. This scheme may be modified by the Council with the agreement of all Contracting Parties. |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.14.5 |
(5) A Government acceding to this Convention shall contribute to the expenses of the Council such sums as may be agreed between that Government and the Council in respect of each financial year until the scheme under paragraph 4 provides for contributions from that Government. |
|
2741 |
Convention For The International Council For The Exploration Of The Sea |
Art.14.6 |
(6) A Contracting Party which has not paid its contribution for two consecutive years shall not enjoy any rights under this Convention until it has fulfilled its financial obligations. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.1 |
Article I |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.1.1 |
Section 1.01. The arrangements set out in this Agreement are accepted by Pakistan and by the other Parties hereto as a full and complete discharge of all obligations, whether legal or moral, expressed or implied, of the said other Parties under the 1960 Agreement. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.1.2 |
Section 1.02. To the extent that the following provisions of this Agreement are inconsistent with the provisions of the 1960 Agreement the provisions hereof shall prevail and the 1960 Agreement shall henceforth be read and construed as having been modified and superseded by the provisions of this Agreement, but shall in all other respects remain in full force and effect. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2 |
Article II |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1 |
Section 2.01. Each of the following Parties undertakes, subject to such parliamentary or congressional action as may be necessary, to make a supplemental contribution to the Fund of the nature and in the amount specified opposite its name below: |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1.ax |
[TAB]Grant [TAB]Contributions re-payable by Pakistan |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1.bx |
Australia [TAB][sterling]A [TAB]4,669,643 [TAB] |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1.cx |
Canada [TAB]Can$ [TAB]16,810,794 [TAB] |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1.dx |
Germany [TAB]DM [TAB]80,400,000 [TAB] |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1.ex |
New Zealand [TAB][sterling]NZ [TAB]503,434 [TAB] |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1.fx |
United Kingdom [TAB][sterling] [TAB]13,978,571 [TAB] |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1.gx |
United States [TAB]US$ [TAB]118,590,000 [TAB]US$ 51,220,000 |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.1.hx |
Bank [TAB]US$ 58,540,000 |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.2 |
Section 2.02. The supplemental contribution of New Zealand shall be payable in the amount of [sterling]NZ 41,953 in each half-year, commencing 1 October 1964. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.3 |
Section 2.03. The United States supplemental loan contribution will be in the form of the proceeds of a US dollar loan to Pakistan on terms to be agreed between Pakistan and the United States. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.4 |
Section 2.04. The supplemental Bank contribution will be in the form of the proceeds of a loan in various non-rupee currencies to Pakistan from the Bank or of a credit in various non-rupee currencies to Pakistan from the International Development Association (the Association), or of both, as may be determined between the Bank and the Association. To the extent that the supplemental Bank contribution is in the form of the proceeds of a credit from the Association, such credit shall, for the purpose of this Agreement and the 1960 Agreement, be deemed to be a Bank loan. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.2.5 |
Section 2.05. The supplemental contributions of Australia, Canada, Germany, the United Kingdom, the United States and the Bank shall be payable in the same proportions among them, and in the same proportions between grants and loans, and shall be governed by the same provisions of the 1960 Agreement, as their original contributions under the 1960 Agreement, except as may be otherwise provided in this Agreement. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.3.1 |
Section 3.01. The Bank, as Administrator of the Fund (the Administrator) shall make no further purchases of Pakistan rupees (rupees) pursuant to Section 3.03(b)(ii) or Section 4.03 of the 1960 Agreement. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.3.2 |
Section 3.02. Pakistan undertakes to pay to the Fund in accordance with the provisions of Section 3.01 of the 1960 Agreement (whether by use, in agreement with the United States, of United States counterpart funds, or from Pakistan's own resources) all such amounts of rupees, determined by the Administrator in accordance with Section 3.05 of the 1960 Agreement, as will be required to meet, by disbursements from the Fund, the rupee portion of the costs referred to in Section 4.01(a) of this Agreement, to the extent that such costs are not covered by: |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.3.2.i |
(i) the rupees payable, or treated as payable, pursuant to Section 3.03(a) of the 1960 Agreement and |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.3.2.ii |
(ii) the rupees payable pursuant to Section 3.03(b)(i) of the 1960 Agreement on account of the United States rupee contribution under Section 2.03 of the 1960 Agreement, until that contribution has been fully called up for payment. |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2736 |
Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement |
Art.7.1 |
Section 7.01. This Agreement may be cited as "The Indus Basin Development Fund (Supplemental) Agreement, 1964". |
|
2742 |
Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger |
Art.12 |
Article 12 |
|
2742 |
Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger |
Art.12.1x |
In order to achieve maximum co-operation in connection with the matters mentioned in Article 4 of the Act of Niamey, the riparian States undertake to inform the Commission as provided for in Chapter I of the present Agreement, at the earliest stage, of all studies and works upon which they propose to embark. They undertake further to abstain from carrying out on the portion of the River, its tributaries and sub-tributaries subject to their jurisdiction any works likely to pollute the waters, or any modification likely to affect biological characteristics of its fauna and flora, without adequate notice to, and prior consultation with, the Commission. |
|
2742 |
Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger |
Sect.3 |
CHAPTER III NAVIGATION AND TRANSPORT |
|
2742 |
Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger |
Art.13 |
Article 13 |
|
2742 |
Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger |
Art.13.1x |
The taxes and duties payable by the vessels and goods using the River, its tributaries and sub-tributaries, and facilities thereof, shall be in proportion to the services rendered to navigation, and shall in no way be discriminatory. |
|
2742 |
Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger |
Art.14 |
Article 14 |
|
2742 |
Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger |
Art.14.1x |
The roads, railways and lateral canals that may be constructed for the special purpose of avoiding the non-navigable portions of the River or of improving certain sections of the waterways, shall be considered in their use as means of communication, as integral part of the River Niger, and shall be equally open to international traffic within the framework of specific regulations set up by the Commission and approved by the riparian States. |
|
2742 |
Agreement Concerning The Niger River Commission And The Navigation And Transport On The River Niger |
Art.14.2x |
On these roads, railways and canals only such tolls shall be collected as are calculated on the cost of construction, maintenance and management. As regards such tolls, the nationals of all States shall be treated on the basis of complete equality. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.4.1 |
1. In order to carry out the objectives of this Convention the Commission shall be responsible for the study of the populations of tuna and tuna-like fishes (the Scombriformes with the exception of the families Trichiuridae and Gempylidae and the genus Scomber) and such other species of fishes exploited in tuna fishing in the Convention area as are not under investigation by another international fishery organization. Such study shall include research on the abundance, biometry and ecology of the fishes; the oceanography of their environment; and the effects of natural and human factors upon their abundance. The Commission, in carrying out these responsibilities shall, insofar as feasible, utilise the technical and scientific services of, and information from, official agencies of the Contracting Parties and their political subdivisions and may, when desirable, utilize the available services and information of any public or private institution, organization or individual, and may undertake within the limits of its budget independent research to supplement the research work being done by governments, national institutions or other international organizations. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.4.2 |
2. The carrying out of the provisions in paragraph 1 of this Article shall include: |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.4.2.a |
a) collecting and analysing statistical information relating to the current conditions and trends of the tuna fishery resources of the Convention area; |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.4.2.b |
b) studying and appraising information concerning measures and methods to ensure maintenance of the populations of tuna and tuna-like fishes in the Convention area at levels which will permit the maximum sustainable catch and which will ensure the effective exploitation of these fishes in a manner consistent with this catch; |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.4.2.c |
c) recommending studies and investigations to the Contracting Parties; |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.4.2.d |
d) publishing and otherwise disseminating reports of its findings and statistical, biological and other scientific information relative to the tuna fisheries of the Convention area. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.1.a |
1. a) The Commission may, on the basis of scientific evidence, make recommendations designed to maintain the populations of tuna and tuna-like fishes that may be taken in the Convention area at levels which will permit the maximum sustainable catch. These recommendations shall be applicable to the Contracting Parties under the conditions laid down in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.1.b |
b) The recommendations referred to above shall be made: |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.1.b.i |
(i) at the initiative of the Commission if an appropriate Panel has not been established or with the approval of at least two-thirds of all the Contracting Parties if an appropriate Panel has been established; |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.1.b.ii |
(ii) on the proposal of an appropriate Panel if such a Panel has been established; |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.1.b.iii |
(iii) on the proposal of the appropriate Panels if the recommendation in question relates to more than one geographic area, species or group of species. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.2 |
2. Each recommendation made under paragraph 1 of this Article shall become effective for all Contracting Parties six months after the date of the notification from the Commission transmitting the recommendation to the Contracting Parties, except as provided in paragraph 3 of this Article. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.3.a |
3. a) If any Contracting Party in the case of a recommendation made under paragraph 1 (b) (i) above, or any Contracting Party member of a Panel concerned in the case of a recommendation made under paragraph 1 (b) (ii) or (iii) above, presents to the Commission an objection to such recommendation within the six months period provided for in paragraph 2 above, the recommendation shall not become effective for an additional sixty days. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.3.b |
b) Thereupon any other Contracting Party may present an objection prior to the expiration of the additional sixty days period, or within forty-five days of the date of the notification of an objection made by another Contracting Party within such additional sixty days, whichever date shall be the later. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.3.c |
c) The recommendation shall become effective at the end of the extended period or periods for objection, except for those Contracting Parties that have presented an objection. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.3.d |
d) However, if a recommendation has met with an objection presented by only one or less than one-fourth of the Contracting Parties, in accordance with subparagraphs (a) and (b) above, the Commission shall immediately notify the Contracting Party or Parties having presented such objection that it is to be considered as having no effect. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.3.e |
e) In the case referred to in subparagraph (d) above the Contracting Party or Parties concerned shall have an additional period of sixty days from the date of said notification in which to reaffirm their objection. On the expiry of this period the recommendation shall become effective, except with respect to any Contracting Party having presented an objection and reaffirmed it within the delay provided for. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.3.f |
f) If a recommendation has met with objection from more than one-fourth but less than the majority of the Contracting Parties, in accordance with subparagraphs (a) and (b) above, the recommendation shall become effective for the Contracting Parties that have not presented an objection thereto. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.3.g |
g) If objections have been presented by a majority of the Contracting Parties the recommendation shall not become effective. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.4 |
4. Any Contracting Party objecting to a recommendation may at any time withdraw that objection, and the recommendation shall become effective with respect to such Contracting Party immediately if the recommendation is already in effect, or at such time as it may become effective under the terms of this Article. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.8.5 |
5. The Commission shall notify each Contracting Party immediately upon receipt of each objection and of each withdrawal of an objection, and of the entry into force of any recommendation. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.11 |
Article XI |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.11.1 |
1. The Contracting Parties agree that there should be a working relationship between the Commission and the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. To this end the Commission shall enter into negotiations with the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations with a view to concluding an agreement pursuant to Article XIII of the Organization's Constitution. Such agreement should provide, inter alia, for the Director-General of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations to appoint a Representative who would participate in all meetings of the Commission and its subsidiary bodies, but without the right to vote. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.11.2 |
2. The Contracting Parties agree that there should be co-operation between the Commission and other international fisheries commissions and scientific organizations which might contribute to the work of the Commission. The Commission may enter into agreements with such commissions and organizations. |
|
2751 |
International Convention For The Conservation Of Atlantic Tunas |
Art.11.3 |
3. The Commissions may invite any appropriate international organization and any Government which is a Member of the United Nations or of any Specialized Agency of the United Nations and which is not a member of the Commission, to send observers to meetings of the Commission and its subsidiary bodies. |
|
4275 |
Protocol to the Agreement On Reciprocal Access To Fishing In The Skagerrak And The Kattegat |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
4275 |
Protocol to the Agreement On Reciprocal Access To Fishing In The Skagerrak And The Kattegat |
Art.2.1 |
1. Each of the Contracting States shall, irrespective of such fishery limits as they may otherwise establish, permit vessels of the other two countries to engage in fishing in the water area specified in article 1 to a distance of four nautical miles (1 nautical mile = 1,852 metres) from the baseline of the territorial sea, with the result that the aforementioned water area shall, for the purposes of such fishing, be deemed to constitute the high seas. |
|
4275 |
Protocol to the Agreement On Reciprocal Access To Fishing In The Skagerrak And The Kattegat |
Art.2.2 |
2. To such extent as may be considered appropriate, an attempt shall be made through mutual consultation to establish as uniform regulations as possible in the three countries in respect of fishing in the area specified in article 1. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.3.1 |
(1) The fishing vessels of each Contracting Party shall be registered and marked in accordance with the regulations of that Party in order to ensure their identification at sea. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.3.2 |
(2) The competent authority of each Contracting Party shall specify one or more letters and a series of numbers for each port or district. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.3.3 |
(3) Each Contracting Party shall draw up a list showing these letters. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.3.4 |
(4) This list, and all modifications which may subsequently be made in it, shall be notified to the other Contracting Parties. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.3.5 |
(5) The provisions of Annex II to this Convention shall apply to fishing vessels and their small boats and fishing implements. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.4.1 |
(1) In addition to complying with the rules relating to signals as prescribed in the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea, the fishing vessels of each Contracting Party shall comply with the provisions of Annex III to this Convention. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.4.2 |
(2) No other additional light and sound signals than those provided in the Annex shall be used. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.5.1x |
Nets, lines and other gear anchored in the sea and nets or lines which drift in the sea shall be marked in order to indicate their position and extent. The marking shall be in accordance with the provisions of Annex IV to this Convention. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.6.1 |
(1) Subject to compliance with the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea all vessels shall conduct their operations so as not to interfere with the operations of fishing vessels or fishing gear and shall conform to the provisions of Annex V to this Convention. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.6.2 |
(2) For the better implementation of these provisions the competent authorities of Contracting Parties may at their discretion notify the competent authorities of other Contracting Parties likely to be concerned of concentrations or probable concentrations known to them of fishing vessels or fishing gear, and Contracting Parties receiving such notification shall take such steps as are practicable to inform their vessels thereof. The authorised officers appointed in accordance with Article 9 of this Convention may also draw the attention of vessels to fishing gear placed in the sea |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.1 |
(1) To facilitate the implementation of the provisions of the Convention the arrangements set out in this Article and in Annex VI to this Convention shall apply outside national fishery limits. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.2 |
(2) Authorised officers means officers who may be appointed by the Contracting Parties for the purpose of these arrangements. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.3 |
(3) Any Contracting Party shall, upon the request of another Contracting Party, notify the latter of the names of the authorised officers who have been appointed or of the ships in which such officers are carried. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.4 |
(4) Authorised officers shall observe whether the provisions of the Convention are being carried out, enquire and report on infringements of the provisions of the Convention, seek information in cases of damage, where desirable draw the attention of vessels of Contracting Parties to the provisions of the Convention, and shall co-operate for these purposes with the authorised officers of other Contracting Parties. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.5 |
(5) If an authorised officer has reason to believe that a vessel of any Contracting Party is not complying with the provisions of the Convention, he may identify the vessel, seek to obtain the necessary information from the vessel and report. If the matter is sufficiently serious, he may order the vessel to stop and, if it is necessary in order to verify the facts of the case, he may board the vessel for enquiry and report. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.6 |
(6) If an authorised officer has reason to believe that a vessel or its gear has caused damage to a vessel or fishing gear and that this may be due to a breach of the Convention, he may, under the same conditions as in the preceding paragraph, order any vessel concerned to stop and board it for enquiry and report. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.7 |
(7) An authorised officer shall not order a fishing vessel to stop while it is actually fishing or engaged in shooting or hauling gear except in an emergency to avoid damage to vessels or gear. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.8 |
(8) An authorised officer shall not pursue his enquiries further than is necessary to satisfy him either that there has been no breach of the Convention, or, where it appears to him that a breach has occurred, to secure information about the relevant facts, always acting in such a manner that vessels suffer the minimum interference and inconvenience. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.9 |
(9) An authorised officer may, in case of damage to a vessel or fishing gear, offer to conciliate at sea, and if the parties concerned agree to this, assist them in reaching a settlement. At the request of the parties concerned the authorised officer shall draw up a protocol recording the settlement reached. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.10 |
(10) Resistance by a vessel to the directions of an authorised officer shall be deemed as resistance to the authority of the flag State of that vessel. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.11 |
(11) The Contracting Parties shall consider and act on reports of foreign authorised officers under these arrangements on the same basis as reports or national officers. The provisions of this paragraph shall not impose any obligation on a Contracting Party to give the report of a foreign authorised officer a higher evidential value than it would possess in the authorised officer's own country. Contracting Parties shall collaborate in order to facilitate judicial or other proceedings arising from a report of an authorised officer under this Convention. |
|
2758 |
Convention On The Conduct Of Fishing Operations In The North Atlantic |
Art.9.12 |
(12) An authorised officer shall not exercise his powers to board a vessel of another Contracting Party if an authorised officer of that Contracting Party is available and in a position to do so himself. |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.2 |
Article II |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.2.1x |
Each Member State shall undertake to exercise at least such control of plant imports as the OAU shall consider to be necessary, and shall take within its territory such legislative or administrative measures as may be required for this purpose. |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.3.1x |
Each Member State shall take such measures of quarantine, certification or inspection, or such other measures as may be considered necessary by the OAU in respect of any living organisms, plants, plant material, seeds, soil, compost or packing material (including containers) and any other article the importation of which has been considered by the OAU to constitute a threat to agriculture in any part of Africa. |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.4.1x |
Each Member State shall prohibit, for such period of time as the OAU may propose, the importation of any living organisms, plants, plant material, seeds, soil, compost or packing material (including containers) and any other article the importation of which the OAU has considered shall be refused admittance into any part of Africa. |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.5.1x |
Each Member State shall take such action as may be desirable to deal effectively with diseases, insect pests and other enemies of plants in its territory which the OAU considers have become, or are likely to become, a serious danger within Africa. |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.6 |
Article VI |
|
2760 |
Phytosanitary Convention For Africa |
Art.6.1x |
Nothing in the foregoing Articles of the present Convention shall prevent any Member State from importing, under the safeguards to be recommended by the OAU, and for pure or applied scientific investigations, small quantities of plants, plant material or seeds or any other prohibited material. It is understood, however, that such importation of prohibited materials shall only be made in cases of absolute necessity and after ensuring that the risks involved would be kept at the barest minimum. The Member State concerned shall, however, inform the OAU of each importation of otherwise prohibited plants, plant material, seeds, or any other material which is made, and the OAU shall so inform all other Member States. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.2 |
Article II |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.2.1 |
1. The Government shall assume responsibility for the letting, supervision and administration of all contracts and for the execution of the project. The Government shall appoint the Corporation as its executive agent for the foregoing purposes and the operation of the project. If circumstances require the Government may request the Coordinator to consult with Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme in order to provide technical and administrative assistance for the effective functioning of the Corporation; Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme shall consult on how to meet such additional requests. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.2.2 |
2. The Corporation shall use the services of consulting engineers in the execution of the project in accordance with this Agreement. The consulting engineer for the construction of the dam, power station and diversion weir will be the Snowy Mountains Hydro-electric Authority which shall provide designs and specifications to the Corporation and shall advise the Corporation on the letting, supervision and administration of all contracts. The consulting engineer for the designs and specifications for the irrigation system will be appointed by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations acting as the executing agency of the United Nations Development Programme. The consulting engineer for supervision of the construction of the irrigation system will be the Snowy Mountains Hydro-electric Authority. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.2.3 |
3. The Snowy Mountains Hydro-electric Authority will provide engineering advice to the Corporation for the over-all planning and coordination of all features of the project; advise the Corporation on variations in contracts or other special measures required in response to unforeseen circumstances; tender advice through the Corporation to the Government and the Coordinator on measures necessary to strengthen the technical and administrative organization of the Corporation for the successful execution of the project. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.2.4 |
4. The Bank shall undertake, as necessary, the banking operations for the Project relating to contributions from Cooperating Members in accordance with this Agreement. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.3.1 |
1. The Parties shall request the Secretary-General of the United Nations to appoint a Coordinator. The Coordinator shall act in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement and such other terms as may from time to time be agreed by consultation among the parties. The appointment of the Coordinator shall be made after consultation with the Parties. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.3.2 |
2. The Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme may, pursuant to the procedure set out under Article IV.2, request the Secretary-General of the United Nations to facilitate the provision of professional advice to the Coordinator from the appropriate international organizations, including the Advisory Board of the Committee for Coordination of Investigations of the Lower Mekong Basin. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.4.1 |
1. The Coordinator shall convene a meeting of the Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme at least twice a year to receive and examine reports and information referred to in Article V.9 and Article VI.6, as well as the budget referred to in Article V.4, and, at any other time, at the request of three or more Cooperating Members. Normally, at least two weeks notice of such meetings shall be given. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.4.2 |
2. The Cooperating Members and the United Nations Development Programme may hold consultations concerning measures to be taken for major problems arising in respect of the implementation of the Project, and make recommendations to the Government through the Coordinator. The Government shall take due cognizance of such recommendations. In making such recommendations referred to above, the Cooperating Members shall advise the Government whether the recommendation is a consensus or is supported by the majority of the Cooperating Members whose combined contributions also constitute more than half of the total of such contributions. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.1 |
1. Contributions by the Cooperating Members shall be used for or applied exclusively to carry out the Project, subject to such terms and conditions as each Cooperating Member has established in respect of its contribution. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.2 |
2. The Corporation shall furnish to the Coordinator promptly upon their preparation, (i) draft contracts, plans and specifications, cost estimates, plans of construction and construction schedules for the project and (ii) any material modifications subsequently made therein, in such detail as the Coordinator shall from time to time request. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.3 |
3. As soon as possible after the entry into force of this Agreement the Corporation, advised by the consulting engineer and the Coordinator, and in consultation with interested individual Corporating Members shall determine the procedures for tendering and for the arrangement of the contracts, and shall inform the Cooperating Members, it being understood that, in so far as the national regulations of a Cooperating Member so require, any tendering or contracting procedures relating to that Cooperating Member's contribution shall meet such requirements. The responsibility for awarding the main contracts shall rest with the Corporation. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.4 |
4. The Corporation shall present through the Coordinator to the Cooperating Members as soon as possible after the entry into force of this agreement and on each 30 June and 31 December thereafter a budget prepared in consultation with the Coordinator covering estimated expenditure, both in foreign and local currencies, for the ensuing twelve months. Cooperating Members shall take due cognizance of the financial requirements of the budget thus prepared. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.5 |
5. Whenever drawings upon foreign contributions whether in cash or in kind are required, the Corporation shall provide the Coordinator with the necessary justification for each drawing in such manner as may be agreed with each Cooperating Member. Each request for drawing shall be validated by the counter-signature of the Coordinator. Provided that the request does not exceed the undrawn portion of its contribution each Cooperating Member shall then arrange payment accordingly. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.6 |
6. The Corporation on the advice of the consulting engineer shall establish suitable procedures for financial control of work in progress on all construction sites, including procedures for periodic stocktaking and for safe custody of engineering stores. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.7 |
7. The Bank entrusted with the accountancy in respect of the foreign contributions shall set up suitable accounting procedures for this purpose and shall at quarterly intervals transmit to the Coordinator statements of accounts relating to the project for which it is responsible. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.8 |
8. Upon the termination of the Agreement any unused contribution or part thereof remaining to the credit of the Government with the Bank shall be reimbursed to the Cooperating Member in question unless otherwise agreed between the Government and the Cooperating Member. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.9 |
9. The Coordinator shall send to each Cooperating Member and the United Nations Development Programme (i) quarterly reports concerning the progress of the Project and (ii) quarterly reports containing appropriate information on the use of the contributions. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.5.10 |
10. The Government and the Coordinator shall arrange for the comprehensive and regular audit of all financial transactions, stores and equipment. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6 |
Article VI |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.1 |
1. The Government shall cause the Project to be carried out with due diligence and efficiency and in conformity with sound engineering and financial practices and shall accord first priority, in its development program, to the Project. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.2 |
2. The Government shall make good any deficit in foreign exchange which may arise in the course of the execution of the Project. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.3 |
3. The Government shall make available promptly as required the necessary local currency for carrying out the Project. In preparing a schedule for the use of local currency, the Government shall consult with the Coordinator. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.4 |
4. The Government shall at its own expense and promptly as needed obtain and make available land and interests in land required for the carrying out or operation of the Project free of any incumbrance. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.5 |
5. The Corporation shall maintain in a manner satisfactory to the Coordinator and to Cooperating Members records adequate to identify the goods and services financed by the latter's contributions, to disclose the use thereof in the Project, and to show the progress of the Project. The Government shall consider requests from Cooperating Members, as may be necessary for the execution of the Project, to visit the site of the Project and to see goods used or required for the Project. It shall furnish to the Coordinator all such information concerning the Project as he shall reasonably request. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.6 |
6. The Government and the Coordinator shall from time to time exchange views with regard to matters relating to the purposes of this Agreement. The Government will promptly inform the Coordinator who shall forthwith inform the Cooperating Members of any condition which interferes with, or which threatens to interfere with, the accomplishment of the purposes of this Agreement. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.7 |
7. The Government shall grant an exemption from, or the Corporation shall bear from its own funds the cost of any taxes, duties, fees, or levies which may be imposed in respect of: |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.7.a |
(a) the receipts of contractors, suppliers, companies and firms furnishing or supplying property or services for the purposes of carrying out the Project; |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.7.b |
(b) The salaries, allowances, bonuses and other income of experts, technicians and employees not normally resident in Cambodia; |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.6.7.c |
(c) The importation and making available for consumption of the equipment, property, products and services necessary for the purposes of carrying out the Project and the re-exportation of such equipment, property and products not required after completion of the Project operations. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.7.1x |
If in the opinion of the Coordinator or any Cooperating Member it is considered that a situation has arisen or may arise which would make it improbable that the Project can be completed substantially as envisaged in the Annex to this Agreement |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.7.1x.a |
(a) The Parties shall be promptly informed. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.7.1x.b |
(b) The interested Parties shall forthwith consult with one another concerning measures which should be taken. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.7.1x.c |
(c) The Coordinator shall inform all Parties of the results of the consultation referred to in (b) above and shall also inform the Secretary-General of the United Nations who will take such action as may be required in consultation with the interested Parties. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.8.1 |
1. The Government, assisted by the Coordinator, shall inform the Cooperating Members of the completion of the Project. |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.8.2 |
2. The Project shall be deemed to be complete when |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.8.2.a |
(a) The reservoir has filled to full supply level and is ready for operation; or |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.8.2.b |
(b) The two units of the power station have been completed and in operation for twelve months; or |
|
2772 |
Agreement On Administrative Arrangements For The Prek Thnot (Cambodia) Power And Irrigation Development Project |
Art.8.2.c |
(c) The 5,000 hectares of irrigation are in operation, whichever is the latest. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.2 |
Article II Fundamental Principle |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.2.1x |
The contracting States shall undertake to adopt the measures necessary to ensure conservation, utilization and development of soil, water, flora and faunal resources in accordance with scientific principles and with due regard to the best interests of the people. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.4 |
Article IV Soil |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.4.1x |
The contracting States shall take effective measures for conservation and improvement of the soil and shall in particular combat erosion and misuse of the soil. To this end: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.4.1x.a |
(a) they shall establish land-use plans based on scientific investigations (ecological, pedological, economic, and sociological) and, in particular, classification of land-use capability; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.4.1x.b |
(b) they shall, when implementing agricultural practices and agrarian reforms, |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.4.1x.b.1 |
(1) improve soil conservation and introduce improved farming methods, which ensure long-term productivity of the land; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.4.1x.b.2 |
(2) control erosion caused by various forms of land-use which may lead to loss of vegetation cover. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.5 |
Article V Water |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.5.1 |
1. The contracting States shall establish policies for conservation, utilization and development of underground and surface water, and shall endeavour to guarantee for their populations a sufficient and continuous supply of suitable water, taking appropriate measures with due regard to – |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.5.1.a |
(a) the study of water cycles and the investigation of each catchment area; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.5.1.b |
(b) the co-ordination and planning of water resources development projects; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.5.1.c |
(c) the administration and control of all water utilization; and |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.5.1.d |
(d) prevention and control of water pollution. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.5.2 |
2. Where surface or underground water resources are shared by two or more of the contracting States, the latter shall act in consultation, and if the need arises, set up inter-State Commissions to study and resolve problems arising from the joint use of these resources, and for the joint development and conservation thereof. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.6 |
Article VI Flora |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.6.1 |
1. The contracting States shall take all necessary measures for the protection of flora and to ensure its best utilization and development. To this end the Contracting States shall: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.6.1.a |
(a) adopt scientifically-based conservation, utilization and management plans of forests and rangeland, taking into account the social and economic needs of the States concerned, the importance of the vegetation cover for the maintenance of the water balance of an area, the productivity of soils and the habitat requirements of the fauna; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.6.1.b |
(b) observe section (a) above by paying particular attention to controlling bush fires, forest exploitation, land clearing for cultivation, and over-grazing by domestic and wild animals; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.6.1.c |
(c) set aside areas for forest reserve and carry out afforestation programmers where necessary; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.6.1.d |
(d) limitation of forest grazing to season and intensities that will not prevent forest regeneration; and |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.6.1.e |
(e) establish botanical gardens to perpetuate plant species of particular interest. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.6.2 |
2. The Contracting States also shall undertake the conservation of plant species or communities, which are threatened and/ or of special scientific or aesthetic value by ensuring that they are included in conservation areas. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7 |
Article VII Faunal Resources |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.1 |
1. The Contracting States shall ensure conservation, wise use and development of faunal resources and their environment, within the framework of land-use planning and of economic and social development. Management shall be carried out in accordance with plans based on scientific principles, and to that end the Contracting States shall: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.1.a |
(a) manage wildlife populations inside designated areas according to the objective s of such areas and also manage exploitable wildlife populations outside such areas for an optimum sustained yield, compatible with and complementary to other land uses; and |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.1.b |
(b) manage aquatic environments, whether in fresh, brackish or coastal water, with a view to minimize deleterious effects of any water and land use practice which might adversely affect aquatic habitats. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2 |
2. The Contracting States shall adopt adequate legislation on hunting, capture and fishing, under which: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.a |
(a) the issue of permits is properly regulated; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.b |
(b) unauthorized methods are prohibited; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c |
(c) the following methods of hunting, capture and fishing are prohibited: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.1 |
(1) any method liable to cause a mass destruction of wild animals; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.2 |
(2) the use of drugs; poisons, poisoned weapons or poisoned baits; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.3 |
(3) the use of explosives; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.4 |
(4) the following methods of hunting and capture are particularly prohibited: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.4.i |
(i) the use of mechanically propelled vehicles; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.4.ii |
(ii) the use of fire; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.4.iii |
(iii) the use of fire arms capable of firing more than one round at each pull of the trigger; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.4.iv |
(iv) hunting or c capture at night; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.c.4.v |
(v) the use of missiles containing detonators. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.d |
(d) the following methods of hunting or capture are as far as possible prohibited: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.d.1 |
(1) the use of nets and stockades; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.d.2 |
(2) the use of concealed traps, pits, snares, set-gun traps, deadfalls, and hunting rom a blind or hide. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.7.2.e |
(e) with a view to as rational use as possible of game meat the abandonment by hunters of carcasses of animals, which represent a food resource, is prohibited. Capture of animals with the aid of drugs or mechanically-propelled vehicles, or hunting or capture by night if carried out by, or under the control of, the competent authority shall nevertheless be exempted from the prohibitions under (c) above. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.8 |
Article VIII Protected Species |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.8.1 |
1. The Contracting States recognize that it is important and urgent to accord a special protection to those animal and plant species that are threatened with extinction, or which may become so, and to the habitat necessary to their survival. Where such a species is represented only in the territory of one Contracting State, that State has a particular responsibility for its protection. These species which are, or may be listed, according to the degree of protection that shall be given to them are placed in Class A or B of the Annex to this Convention, and shall be protected by Contracting States as follows: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.8.1.a |
(a) species in Class A shall be totally protected throughout the entire territory of the Contracting States; the hunting, killing, capture or collection of specimens shall be permitted only on the authorization in each case of the highest competent authority and only if required in the national interest or for scientific purposes; and |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.8.1.b |
(b) species in Class B shall be totally protected, but may be hunted, killed, captured or collected under special authorization granted by the competent authority. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.8.2 |
2. The competent authority of each Contracting State shall examine the necessity of applying the provisions of this article to species not listed in the annex, in order to conserve the indigenous flora and fauna of their respective countries. Such additional species shall be placed in Class A or B by the State concerned, according to its specific requirements. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9 |
Article IX Traffic in Specimens and Trophies |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.1 |
1. In the case of animal species to which Article VIII does not apply the Contracting States shall: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.1.a |
(a) regulate trade in and transport of specimens and trophies; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.1.b |
(b) control the application of these regulations in such a way as to prevent trade in specimens and trophies which have been illegally captured or killed or obtained. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2 |
2. In the case of plant and animal species to which Article VIII paragraph (1) applies, the Contracting States shall: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2.a |
(a) take all measures similar to those in paragraph (1) |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2.b |
(b) make the export of such specimens and trophies subject to an authorization: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2.b.1 |
(1) additional to that required for their capture, killing or collecting by Article VIII; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2.b.2 |
(2) which indicates their destination; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2.b.3 |
(3) which shall not be given unless the specimens or trophies have been obtained legally; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2.b.4 |
(4) which shall be examined prior to exportation; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2.b.5 |
(5) which shall be on a standard form, as may be arranged under Article XVI. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.9.2.c |
(c) make the import and transit of such specimens and trophies subject to the presentation of the authorization required under section (b) above, with due provision for the confiscation of specimens and trophies exported illegally, without prejudice to the application of other penalties. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.10 |
Article X Conservation Areas |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.10.1 |
1. The Contracting States shall maintain and extend where appropriate, within their territory and where applicable in their territorial waters, the Conservation areas existing at the time of entry into force of the present convention and, preferably within the framework of land use planning programmers, assess the necessity of establishing additional conservation areas in order to: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.10.1.a |
(a) protect those ecosystems which are most representative of and particularly those which are in any respect peculiar to their territories; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.10.1.b |
(b) ensure conservation of all species and more particularly of those listed or may be listed in the annex to this convention. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12 |
Article XVI Inter-State Co-operation |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.1 |
1. The Contracting States shall co-operate: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.1.a |
(a) whenever such co-operation is necessary to give effect to the provisions of this convention, and |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.1.b |
(b) whenever any national measure is likely to affect the natural resources of any other State. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.2 |
2. The Contracting States shall supply the Organization of African Unity with: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.2.a |
(a) the text of laws, decrees, regulations and instructions in force in their territories, which are intended to ensure the implementation of this Convention; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.2.b |
(b) reports on the results achieved in applying the provisions of this Convention; and |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.2.c |
(c) all the information necessary for the complete documentation of matters dealt with by this Convention if requested. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.3 |
3. If so requested by Contracting States, the Organization of African Unity shall organize any meeting which may be necessary to dispose of any matters covered by this Convention. Requests for such meetings must be made by at least three of the Contracting States and be approved by two thirds of the States which it is proposed should participate in such meetings. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.12.4 |
4. Any expenditure arising from this Convention, which devolves upon the Organization of African Unity shall be included in its regular budget, unless shared by the Contracting States or otherwise defrayed. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13 |
Article XVII Provision for Exceptions |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.1 |
1. The provisions of this Convention shall not affect the responsibilities of Contracting States concerning: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.1.a |
(a) the paramount interest of the State; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.1.b |
(b) "force majeure"; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.1.c |
(c) defense of human life. |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.2 |
2. The provisions of this Convention shall not prevent Contracting States: |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.2.a |
(a) in time of famine; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.2.b |
(b) for the protection of public health; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.2.c |
(c) in defense of property; |
|
2769 |
African Convention On The Conservation Of Nature And Natural Resources |
Art.13.2.dx |
to enact measures contrary to the provisions of the Convention, provided their application is precisely defined in respect of aim, time and place. |
|
2768 |
Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land |
Art.13 |
Article 13 STATIONARY |
|
2768 |
Agreement For The Establishment For Arab Centre For The Studies Of Dry And Barren Land |
Art.13.1x |
The country where the centre is situated shall provide free of charge premises, furniture and essential equipment for the centre. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.1.1 |
1. Each Contracting Party shall apply the provisions governing the international transport of animals contained in this Convention. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.1.2 |
2. For the purpose of this Convention international transport is understood to be any movement which involves the crossing of a frontier. Frontier traffic shall, however, be excluded. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.1.3 |
3. The competent authorities of the country of dispatch shall decide whether the transport is in conformity with the provisions of this Convention. Nevertheless the country of destination or intermediate countries may dispute whether any particular transport conforms with the provisions of this Convention. Such a consignment shall, however, be detained only when it is strictly necessary for the welfare of the animals. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.1.4 |
4. Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to avoid or reduce to a minimum the suffering of animals in cases when strikes or other unforeseeable circumstances in its territory impede the strict application of the provisions of this Convention. It will be guided for this purpose by the principles set out in this Convention. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.3.A |
A. Before animals are loaded for international transport they shall be inspected by an authorised veterinary officer of the exporting country who shall satisfy himself that they are fit for transportation. For the purposes of this Convention an authorised veterinary officer is understood to be a veterinary officer nominated by the competent authority. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.3.B |
B. Loading shall be carried out under arrangements approved by an authorised veterinary officer. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.3.C |
C. The authorised veterinary officer shall issue a certificate which identifies the animals, states that they are fit for transportation, and where possible, records the registration number of the means of transport and the type of vehicle used. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.3.D |
D. In certain cases determined by agreement between the Contracting Parties concerned the provisions of this article need not apply. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.4.1x |
Animals likely to give birth during carriage or having given birth during the preceding 48 hours shall not be considered fit for transportation. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.5.1x |
The authorised veterinary officer of the exporting country, country of transit, or importing country may prescribe a period of rest, at a place determined by him, during which the animals shall receive the necessary care. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6.1 |
1. Animals shall be provided with adequate space and, unless special conditions require to the contrary, room to lie down. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6.2 |
2. The means of transport and containers shall be constructed so as to protect animals against inclement weather conditions and marked differences in climatic conditions. Ventilation and air space shall be adapted to the conditions of transport and be appropriate for the species of animals carried. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6.3 |
3. Containers in which animals are transported shall be marked with a symbol indicating the presence of live animals and a sign indicating the upright position. Containers shall be easy to clean, escape-proof and shall be so constructed as to ensure the safety of the animals. Containers shall also allow for the inspection and care of the animals and shall be stowed in a way which does not interfere with ventilation. During transport and handling, containers shall always be kept upright and shall not be exposed to severe jolts or shaking. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6.4 |
4. During transport animals shall be offered water and appropriate food at suitable intervals. Animals shall not be left more than 24Â hours without being fed and watered. This period may, however, be extended if the journey to the destination where the animals are unloaded can be completed within a reasonable period. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6.5 |
5. Solipeds shall wear halters during transport. This provision need not apply to unbroken animals. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6.6 |
6. When animals are tied the ropes or other attachments used shall be strong enough not to break during the transport under normal conditions, and long enough to allow the animals, if necessary, to lie down and to eat and drink. Bovines shall not be tied by the horns. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6.7 |
7. Solipeds, unless in individual stalls, shall have their hind feet unshod. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.6.8 |
8. Bulls over 18 months should preferably be tied. They shall be fitted with a nose-ring for handling purposes only. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.7.1 |
1. When animals of various species travel in the same truck, vehicle, vessel, or aircraft, they shall be segregated according to species. Furthermore special measures shall be taken to avoid adverse reactions which might result from the transport in the same consignment of species naturally hostile to each other. When animals of different ages are carried in the same truck, vehicle, vessel, or aircraft, adult and young animals shall be kept separate; this restriction shall not, however, apply to females travelling with their young which they suckle. With regard to bovine, soliped and porcine animals, mature uncastrated males shall be separated from females. Adult boars shall also be separated from each other; this shall also apply to stallions. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.7.2 |
2. In compartments in which animals are transported goods shall not be loaded which could prejudice the welfare of the animals. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.8 |
Article 8 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.8.1x |
Suitable equipment for loading and unloading of animals such as bridges, ramps, or gangways shall be used. The flooring of this equipment shall be constructed so as to prevent slipping, and the equipment shall be provided with lateral protection if necessary. Animals shall not be lifted by the head, horns, or legs during loading or unloading. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.9.1x |
The floor of trucks, vehicles, vessels, aircraft, or containers shall be sufficiently strong to bear the weight of the animals being transported, close-boarded, and so constructed as to prevent slipping. The floor shall be covered with an adequate amount of litter to absorb excrements unless these can be dealt with in a different way presenting at least the same advantages. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.10 |
Article 10 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.10.1x |
In order to ensure the necessary care of the animals during transport, consignments of livestock shall be accompanied by an attendant, except In the following cases: |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.10.1x.a |
a. where livestock is consigned in containers which are secured; |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.10.1x.b |
b. where the transporter undertakes to assume the functions of the attendant; |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.10.1x.c |
c. where the sender has appointed an agent to care for the animals at appropriate staging points. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.11 |
Article 11 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.11.1 |
1. The attendant or sender's agent shall look after the animals, feed and water them, and, if necessary, milk them. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.11.2 |
2. Cows in milk shall be milked at intervals of not more than 12Â hours. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.11.3 |
3. To enable the attendant to provide this care, he shall, if necessary, have available a suitable means of lighting. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.12 |
Article 12 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.12.1x |
Animals which become ill or injured during transport shall receive veterinary attention as soon as possible, and if necessary be slaughtered in a way which avoids unnecessary suffering. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.13 |
Article 13 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.13.1x |
Animals shall only be loaded into trucks, vehicles, vessels, aircraft, or containers which have been thoroughly cleaned. Dead animals, litter and excrements shall be removed as soon as possible. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.14 |
Article 14 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.14.1x |
Animals shall be transported to their destination as soon as possible, and delays, particularly in transhipment and marshalling yards, shall be reduced to a minimum. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.15 |
Article 15 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.15.1x |
In order that importation and transit formalities may be completed as quickly as possible, consignments of animals shall be notified as early as possible to control posts. In such formalities priority should be given to consignments of animals. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.16 |
Article 16 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.16.1x |
At posts where sanitary control is exercised and animals in significant numbers are regularly transported, facilities shall be provided for resting, feeding and watering. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.2.B |
B. Special provisions for transport by railway |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.17 |
Article 17 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.17.1x |
Any railway truck in which animals are transported shall be marked with a symbol for the living animal. If no trucks particularly adapted for transport of animals are obtainable, animals shall be carried in covered trucks which are capable of travelling at high speed and are provided with sufficiently large air vents. They shall be constructed so as to prevent animals from escaping and ensure their safety. The interior sides of the trucks shall be of wood or other suitable material completely smooth and fitted with rings or bars at suitable height to which the animals may be attached. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.18 |
Article 18 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.18.1x |
Solipeds shall be tied in such a way that they are all facing the same side of the vehicle or tied facing each other. However, young unbroken animals shall not be tied. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.19 |
Article 19 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.19.1x |
Large animals shall be loaded in such a way as to allow an attendant to move between them. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.20 |
Article 20 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.20.1x |
When, in accordance with the provisions of Article 7, the separation of animals is required, this may be effected either by tying them in separate parts of the truck, if its space permits, or by means of suitable partitions. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.21 |
Article 21 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.21.1x |
When assembling trains and during all other movement of trucks all precautions shall be taken to avoid violent jolting of trucks containing animals. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.2.C |
C. Special provisions for transport by road |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.22 |
Article 22 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.22.1x |
Vehicles shall be escape-proof and so constructed as to ensure the safety of the animals and shall also be equipped with a roof which ensures effective protection against the weather. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.23 |
Article 23 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.23.1x |
Tying facilities shall be provided in vehicles carrying large animals which normally require to be tied. When vehicles are required to be sub-divided, the partitions shall be of rigid construction. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.24 |
Article 24 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.24.1x |
Vehicles shall carry a ramp complying with the requirements of Article 8. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.2.D |
D. Special provisions for transport by water |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.25 |
Article 25 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.25.1x |
The fittings of vessels shall be such that animals can be transported without injury and unnecessary suffering. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.26 |
Article 26 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.26.1x |
Animals shall not be transported on open decks unless in adequately secured containers or substantial structures, approved by the competent authority and giving adequate protection against sea and weather. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.27 |
Article 27 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.27.1x |
Animals shall be tied or properly accommodated in pens or containers. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.28 |
Article 28 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.28.1x |
There shall be adequate passageways having access to all pens or containers accommodating animals. Lighting facilities shall be available. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.29 |
Article 29 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.29.1x |
A sufficient number of attendants shall be provided taking into account the number of animals transported and the duration of the voyage. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.30 |
Article 30 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.30.1x |
All parts of the vessel where animals are accommodated shall be provided with drainage and shall be kept in a sanitary condition. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.31 |
Article 31 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.31.1x |
A type of instrument approved by the competent authority shall be carried for killing animals if necessary. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.32 |
Article 32 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.32.1x |
Vessels used for the transport of animals shall, before sailing, be provisioned with such supplies of drinking water and appropriate foodstuffs as shall be considered sufficient by the competent authority of the sending country, having regard to species and number of animals being transported as well as to the duration of the voyage. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.33 |
Article 33 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.33.1x |
Provisions shall be made for isolating ill or injured animals during the voyage and first-aid treatment rendered when necessary. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.34 |
Article 34 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.34.1x |
The provisions of Articles25 to33 shall not apply to the transport of animals loaded in railway trucks or road vehicles on board ferry boats or similar vessels. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.2.E |
E. Special provisions for transport by air |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.35 |
Article 35 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.35.1x |
Animals shall be transported in containers or stalls appropriate for the species. Some modifications of these requirements may be permitted if appropriate arrangements are made for restraining the animals. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.36 |
Article 36 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.36.1x |
Precautions shall be taken to avoid extremely high or low temperatures on board, having regard to the species of animals. In addition, severe fluctuations of air pressure shall be avoided. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.37 |
Article 37 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.37.1x |
In freight aircraft a type of instrument approved by the competent authority shall be carried for killing animals if necessary. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.3 |
Chapter III – Domestic birds and domestic rabbits |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.38 |
Article 38 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.38.1x |
The following provisions of Chapter II shall apply mutatis mutandis to the transport of domestic birds and domestic rabbits: Article 6, paragraphs 1 to 3, Articles 7, 13 to17 inclusive, 21, 22, 25 to 30 inclusive, 32, 34 to 36 inclusive. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.39 |
Article 39 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.39.1 |
1. Animals that are ill or injured shall not be considered fit for transport. Any that become ill or injured shall receive first-aid treatment as soon as possible and if necessary be submitted to veterinary examination. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.39.2 |
2. When animals are loaded in containers one placed on top of another or in a truck or vehicle with more than one floor, the necessary precautions shall be taken to avoid droppings falling on the animals placed underneath. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.39.3 |
3. Suitable food and, if necessary, water shall be available in adequate quantities, save in the case of: |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.39.3.a |
a. a journey lasting less than 12Â hours; |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.39.3.b |
b. a journey lasting less than 24Â hours for chicks of all species, provided that it is completed within 72Â hours after hatching. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.4 |
Chapter IV – Domestic dogs and domestic cats |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.40 |
Article 40 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.40.1 |
1. The provisions of this chapter shall apply to the transport of domestic dogs and domestic cats except those that are accompanied by the owner or his representative. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.40.2 |
2. The following provisions of Chapter II shall apply mutatis mutandis to the transport of domestic dogs and domestic cats: Article 4, Article 6, paragraphs 1 to 3 inclusive, Articles 7, 9, 10, Article 11, paragraphs 1 and 3, Articles 12 to 17 inclusive, 20 to 23 inclusive, 25 to 29 inclusive and 31 to 37 inclusive. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.41 |
Article 41 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.41.1x |
Animals in transport shall be fed at intervals of not more than 24Â hours and given water at intervals of not more than 12Â hours. There shall be clear written instructions about feeding and watering. Bitches in oestrus shall be separated from male dogs. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.5 |
Chapter V– Other mammals and birds |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.42 |
Article 42 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.42.1 |
1. The provisions of this chapter apply to the transport of those mammals and birds which are not already covered by the provisions of the preceding chapters. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.42.2 |
2. The following provisions of Chapter II shall apply mutatis mutandis to the transport of the species concerned in this chapter: Articles 4 and 5, Article 6, paragraphs 1 to 3 inclusive, Articles 7 to 10 inclusive, Article 11, paragraphs 1 and 3, Articles 12 to 17 inclusive, 20 to 37 inclusive. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.43 |
Article 43 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.43.1x |
Animals shall only be transported in suitably constructed vehicles or containers, on which shall, if necessary, be directions that there are wild animals in them which are nervously timid or dangerous. Moreover, there shall be clear written instructions about feeding and watering and any special care required. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.44 |
Article 44 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.44.1x |
Antlered animals shall not be transported while in velvet unless special precautions are taken. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.45 |
Article 45 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.45.1x |
Animals covered by this chapter shall be cared for in accordance with the instructions referred to in Article 43. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.6 |
Chapter VI – Cold-blooded animals |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.46 |
Article 46 |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Art.46.1x |
Cold-blooded animals shall be transported in such containers, under such conditions, in particular with regard to space, ventilation and temperature, and with such supply of water and oxygen as are considered appropriate for the species. They shall be transported to their destination as soon as possible. |
|
2773 |
European Convention For The Protection Of Animals During International Transport |
Chapt.7 |
Chapter VII – Settlement of disputes |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.2 |
Article 2 |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.2.1x |
The use of products of the kind referred to in Article 1 shall not, under conditions of normal use, adversely affect man and the environment. |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.1 |
1. "The Contracting Parties undertake to adopt measures as effective as possible in the light of the available techniques, including legislation if it is necessary, to ensure that in their respective territories: |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.1.a |
a. no products of the kind referred to in Article 1 are put on the market unless the anionic and non-ionic surfactants which they contain are at least 80% susceptible to biological degradation as determined by the best practical techniques, such as the OECD reference method or any other method providing equivalent results; |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.1.b |
b. the same objectives be achieved when considered appropriate with regard to cationic and ampholytic surfactants; |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.1.c |
c. appropriate measurement and control procedures are implemented to guarantee compliance with the provisions of sub-paragraphs a and b of this paragraph. |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.2 |
2. The Contracting Parties may exempt the following surfactants, in the absence of suitable substitutes, from the requirements of paragraph 1: |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.2.a |
a. low-foaming alkene oxide additives on such substances as alcohols, alkylphenols, glycols, polyols, fatty acids, amides or amines, used in dish-washing products; |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.2.b |
b. surfactants mentioned under sub-paragraph a of this paragraph, and alkali-resistant terminally blocked alkyl and alkyl-aryl polyglycol ethers, used in cleaning agents for the food, beverage and metal working industries." |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.bis |
Article 3bis |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.1x |
The Contracting Parties undertake to intensify their research leading to a better understanding and assessment of the biological degradability of surfactants and to encourage, where necessary, the research for phosphate substitutes. |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.ter |
Article 3ter |
|
2770 |
European Agreement On The Restriction Of The Use Of Certain Detergents In Washing And Cleaning Products |
Art.3.1x |
The Contracting Parties shall, every five years, or more frequently if one of the Parties should so request, hold multilateral consultations within the Council of Europe to examine the application of this Agreement, and the advisability of revising it or extending any of its provisions. These consultations shall take place at meetings convened by the Secretary General of the Council of Europe. The Contracting Parties shall communicate the name of their representative to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe at least two months before the meetings. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.1 |
Article I |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.1.1 |
1. Parties to the present Convention may take such measures on the high seas as may be necessary to prevent, mitigate or eliminate grave and imminent danger to their coastline or related interests from pollution or threat of pollution of the sea by oil, following upon a maritime casualty or acts related to such a casualty, which may reasonably be expected to result in major harmful consequences. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.1.2 |
2. However, no measures shall be taken under the present Convention against any warship or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being, only on government non-commercial service. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.3.1x |
When a coastal State is exercising the right to take measures in accordance with Article I, the following provisions shall apply: |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.3.1x.a |
(a) before taking any measures, a coastal State shall proceed to consultations with other States affected by the maritime casualty, particularly with the flag State or States; |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.3.1x.b |
(b) the coastal State shall notify without delay the proposed measures to any persons physical or corporate known to the coastal State, or made known to it during the consultations, to have interests which can reasonably be expected to be affected by those measures. The coastal State shall take into account any views they may submit; |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.3.1x.c |
(c) before any measure is taken, the coastal State may proceed to a consultation with independent experts, whose names shall be chosen from a list maintained by the Organization; |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.3.1x.d |
(d) in cases of extreme urgency requiring measures to be taken immediately, the coastal State may take measures rendered necessary by the urgency of the situation, without prior notification or consultation or without continuing consultations already begun; |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.3.1x.e |
(e) a coastal State shall, before taking such measures and during their course, use its best endeavours to avoid any risk to human life, and to afford persons in distress any assistance of which they may stand in need, and in appropriate cases to facilitate repatriation of ships' crews, and to raise no obstacle thereto; |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.3.1x.f |
(f) measures which have been taken in application of Article I shall be notified without delay to the States and to the known physical or corporate persons concerned, as well as to the Secretary-General of the Organization. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.4.1 |
1. Under the supervision of the Organization, there shall be set up and maintained the list of experts contemplated by Article III of the present Convention, and the Organization shall make necessary and appropriate regulations in connection therewith, including the determination of the required qualifications. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.4.2 |
2. Nominations to the list may be made by Member States of the Organization and by Parties to this Convention. The experts shall be paid on the basis of services rendered by the States utilizing those services. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.5.1 |
1. Measures taken by the coastal State in accordance with Article I shall be proportionate to the damage actual or threatened to it. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.5.2 |
2. Such measures shall not go beyond what is reasonably necessary to achieve the end mentioned in Article I and shall cease as soon as that end has been achieved; they shall not unnecessarily interfere with the rights and interests of the flag State, third States and of any persons, physical or corporate, concerned. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.5.3 |
3. In considering whether the measures are proportionate to the damage, account shall be taken of: |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.5.3.a |
(a) the extent and probability of imminent damage if those measures are not taken; and |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.5.3.b |
(b) the likelihood of those measures being effective; and |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.5.3.c |
(c) the extent of the damage which may be caused by such measures. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.13 |
Article XIII |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.13.1 |
1. The United Nations where it is the administering authority for a territory, or any State Party to the present Convention responsible for the international relations of a territory, shall as soon as possible consult with the appropriate authorities of such territories or take such other measures as may be appropriate, in order to extend the present Convention to that territory and may at any time by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization declare that the present Convention shall extend to such territory. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.13.2 |
2. The present Convention shall, from the date of receipt of the notification or from such other date as may be specified in the notification, extend to the territory named therein. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.13.3 |
3. The United Nations, or any Party which has made a declaration under paragraph 1 of this Article may at any time after the date on which the Convention has been so extended to any territory declare by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization that the present Convention shall cease to extend to any such territory named in the notification. |
|
2784 |
International Convention Relating To Intervention On The High Seas In Cases Of Oil Pollution Casualties |
Art.13.4 |
4. The present Convention shall cease to extend to any territory mentioned in such notification one year, or such longer period as may be specified therein, after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary-General of the Organization. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3 |
Article III |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3.1 |
1. Except as provided in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, the owner of a ship at the time of an incident, or where the incident consists of a series of occurrences at the time of the first such occurrence, shall be liable for any pollution damage caused by oil which has escaped or been discharged from the ship as a result of the incident. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3.2 |
2. No liability for pollution damage shall attach to the owner if he proves that the damage: |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3.2.a |
(a) resulted from an act of war, hostilities, civil war, insurrection or a natural phenomenon of an exceptional, inevitable and irresistible character, or |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3.2.b |
(b) was wholly caused by an act or omission done with intent to cause damage by a third party, or |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3.2.c |
(c) was wholly caused by the negligence or other wrongful act of any Government or other authority responsible for the maintenance of lights or other navigational aids in the exercise of that function. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3.3 |
3. If the owner proves that the pollution damage resulted wholly or partially either from an act or omission done with intent to cause damage by the person who suffered the damage or from the negligence of that person, the owner may be exonerated wholly or partially from his liability to such person. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3.4 |
4. No claim for compensation for pollution damage shall be made against the owner otherwise than in accordance with this Convention. No claim for pollution damage under this Convention or otherwise may be made against the servants or agents of the owner. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.3.5 |
5. Nothing in this Convention shall prejudice any right of recourse of the owner against third parties. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.4 |
Article IV |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.4.1x |
When oil has escaped or has been discharged from two or more ships, and pollution damage results therefrom, the owners of all the ships concerned, unless exonerated under Article III, shall be jointly and severally liable for all such damage which is not reasonably separable. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5 |
Article V |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.1 |
1. The owner of a ship shall be entitled to limit his liability under this Convention in respect of any one incident to an aggregate amount of 2,000 francs for each ton of the ship's tonnage. However, this aggregate amount shall not in any event exceed 210 million francs. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.2 |
2. If the incident occurred as a result of the actual fault or privity of the owner, he shall not be entitled to avail himself of the limitation provided in paragraph 1 of this Article. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.3 |
3. For the purpose of availing himself of the benefit of limitation provided for in paragraph 1 of this Article the owner shall constitute a fund for the total sum representing the limit of his liability with the Court or other competent authority of any one of the Contracting States in which action is brought under Article IX. The fund can be constituted either by depositing the sum or by producing a bank guarantee or other guarantee, acceptable under the legislation of the Contracting State where the fund is constituted, and considered to be adequate by the Court or another competent authority. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.4 |
4. The fund shall be distributed among the claimants in proportion to the amounts of their established claims. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.5 |
5. If before the fund is distributed the owner or any of his servants or agents or any person providing him insurance or other financial security has as a result of the incident in question, paid compensation for pollution damage, such person shall, up to the amount he has paid, acquire by subrogation the rights which the person so compensated would have enjoyed under this Convention. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.6 |
6. The right of subrogation provided for in paragraph 5 of this Article may also be exercised by a person other than those mentioned therein in respect of any amount of compensation for pollution damage which he may have paid by only to the extent that such subrogation is permitted under the applicable national law. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.7 |
7. Where the owner or any other person establishes that he may be compelled to pay at a later date in whole or in part any such amount of compensation, with regard to which such person would have enjoyed a right of subrogation under paragraphs 5 or 6 of this Article, had the compensation been paid before the fund was distributed, the Court or other competent authority of the State where the fund has been constituted may order that a sufficient sum shall be provisionally set aside to enable such person at such later date to enforce his claim against the fund. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.8 |
8. Claims in respect of expenses reasonably incurred or sacrifices reasonably made by the owner voluntarily to prevent or minimize pollution damage shall rank equally with other claims against the fund. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.9 |
9. The franc mentioned in this Article shall be a unit consisting of sixty-five and a half milligrams of gold of millesimal fineness nine hundred. The amount mentioned in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be converted into the national currency of the State in which the fund is being constituted on the basis of the official value of that currency by reference to the unit defined above on the date of the constitution of the fund. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.10 |
10. For the purpose of this Article the ship's tonnage shall be the net tonnage of the ship with the addition of the amount deducted from the gross tonnage on account of engine room space for the purpose of ascertaining the net tonnage. In the case of a ship which cannot be measured in accordance with the normal rules of tonnage measurement, the ship's tonnage shall be deemed to be 40 per cent of the weight in tons (of 2240 lbs) of oil which the ship is capable of carrying. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.5.11 |
11. the insurer or other person providing financial security shall be entitled to constitute a fund in accordance with this Article on the same conditions and having the same effect as if it were constituted by the owner. Such a fund may be constituted even in the event of the actual fault or privity of the owner but its constitution shall in that case not prejudice the rights of any claimant against the owner. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.6 |
Article VI |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.6.1 |
1. Where the owner, after an incident, has constituted a fund in accordance with Article V, and is entitled to limit his liability, |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.6.1.a |
(a) no person having a claim for pollution damage arising out of that incident shall be entitled to exercise any right against any other assets of the owner in respect of such claim; |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.6.1.b |
(b) the Court or other competent authority of any Contracting State shall order the release of any ship or other property belonging to the owner which has been arrested in respect of a claim for pollution damage arising out of that incident, and shall similarly release any bail or other security furnished to avoid such arrest. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.6.2 |
2. The foregoing shall, however, only apply if the claimant has access to the Court administering the fund and the fund is actually available in respect of his claim. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.1 |
1. The owner of a ship registered in a Contracting State and carrying more than 2,000 tons of oil in bulk as cargo shall be required to maintain insurance or other financial security, such as the guarantee of a bank or a certificate delivered by an international compensation fund, in the sums fixed by applying the limits of liability prescribed in Article V, paragraph 1 to cover his liability for pollution damage under this Convention. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.2 |
2. A certificate attesting that insurance or other financial security is in force in accordance with the provisions of this Convention shall be issued to each ship. It shall be issued or certified by the appropriate authority of the State of the ship's registry after determining that the requirements of paragraph 1 of this Article have been complied with. The certificate shall be in the form of the annexed model and shall contain the following particulars: |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.2.a |
(a) name of ship and port of registration; |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.2.b |
(b) name and principal place of business of owner; |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.2.c |
(c) type of security; |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.2.d |
(d) name and principal place of business of insurer or other person giving security and, where appropriate, place of business where the insurance or security is established; |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.2.e |
(e) period of validity of certificate which shall not be longer than the period of validity of the insurance or other security. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.3 |
3. The certificate shall be in the official language or languages of the issuing State. If the language used is neither English nor French, the text shall include a translation into one of these languages. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.4 |
4. The certificate shall be carried on board the ship and a copy shall be deposited with the authorities who keep the record of the ship's registry. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.5 |
5. An insurance or other financial security shall not satisfy the requirements of this Article if it can cease, for reasons other than the expiry of the period of validity of the insurance or security specified in the certificate under paragraph 2 of this Article, before three months have elapsed from the date on which notice of its termination is given to the authorities referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article, unless the certificate has been surrendered to these authorities or a new certificate has been issued within the said period. The foregoing provision shall similarly apply to any modification which results in the insurance or security no longer satisfying the requirements of this Article. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.6 |
6. The State of registry shall, subject to the provisions of this Article, determine the conditions of issue and validity of the certificate. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.7 |
7. Certificates issued or certified under the authority of a Contracting State shall be accepted by other Contracting States for the purposes of this Convention and shall be regarded by other Contracting States as having the same force as certificates issued or certified by them. A Contracting State may at any time request consultation with the State of a ship's registry should it believe that the insurer or guarantor named in the certificate is not financially capable of meeting the obligations imposed by this Convention. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.8 |
8. Any claim for compensation for pollution damage may be brought directly against the insurer or other person providing financial security for the owner's liability for pollution damage. In such case the defendant may, irrespective of the actual fault or privity of the owner, avail himself of the limits of liability prescribed in Article V, paragraph 1. He may further avail himself of the defences (other than the bankruptcy or winding up of the owner) which the owner himself would have been entitled to invoke. Furthermore, the defendant may avail himself of the defence that the pollution damage resulted from the wilful misconduct of the owner himself, but the defendant shall not avail himself of any other defence which he might have been entitled to invoke in proceedings brought by the owner against him. The defendant shall in any event have the right to require the owner to be joined in the proceedings. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.9 |
9. Any sum provided by insurance or by other financial security maintained in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article shall be available exclusively for the satisfaction of claims under this Convention. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.10 |
10. A Contracting State shall not permit a ship under its flag to which this Article applies to trade unless a certificate has been issued under paragraph 2 or 12 of this Article. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.11 |
11. Subject to the provisions of this Article, each Contracting State shall ensure, under its national legislation, that insurance or other security to the extent specified in paragraph 1 of this Article is in force in respect of any ship, wherever registered, entering or leaving a port in its territory, or arriving at or leaving an off-shore terminal in its territorial sea, if the ship actually carries more than 2,000 tons of oil in bulk as cargo. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.12 |
12. If insurance or other financial security is not maintained in respect of a ship owned by a Contracting State, the provisions of this Article relating thereto shall not be applicable to such ship, but the ship shall carry a certificate issued by the appropriate authorities of the State of the ship's registry stating that the ship is owned by that State and that the ship's liability is covered within the limits prescribed by Article V, paragraph 1. Such a certificate shall follow as closely as practicable the model prescribed by paragraph 2 of this Article. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.8.1x |
Rights of compensation under this Convention shall be extinguished unless an action is brought thereunder within three years from the date when the damage occurred. However, in no case shall an action be brought after six years from the date of the incident which caused the damage. Where this incident consists of a series of occurrences, the six years' period shall run from the date of the first such occurrence. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.9 |
Article IX |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.9.1 |
1. Where an incident has caused pollution damage in the territory including the territorial sea of one or more Contracting States, or preventive measures have been taken to prevent or minimize pollution damage in such territory including the territorial sea, actions for compensation may only be brought in the Courts of any such Contracting State or States. Reasonable notice of any such action shall be given to the defendant. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.9.2 |
2. Each Contracting State shall ensure that its Courts possess the necessary jurisdiction to entertain such actions for compensation. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.9.3 |
3. After the fund has been constituted in accordance with Article V the Courts of the State in which the fund is constituted shall be exclusively competent to determine all matters relating to the apportionment and distribution of the fund. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.10 |
Article X |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.10.1 |
1. Any judgment given by a Court with jurisdiction in accordance with Article IX which is enforceable in the State of origin where it is no longer subject to ordinary forms of review, shall be recognized in any Contracting State, except: |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.10.1.a |
(a) where the judgment was obtained by fraud; or |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.10.1.b |
(b) where the defendant was not given reasonable notice and a fair opportunity to present his case. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.10.2 |
2. A judgment recognized under paragraph 1 of this Article shall be enforceable in each Contracting State as soon as the formalities required in the State have been complied with. The formalities shall not permit the merits of the case to be re-opened. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.17 |
Article XVII |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.17.1 |
1. The United Nations, where it is the administering authority for a territory, or any Contracting State responsible for the international relations of a territory, shall as soon as possible consult with the appropriate authorities of such territory or take such other measures as may be appropriate, in order to extend the present Convention to that territory and may at any time by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization declare that the present Convention shall extend to such territory. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.17.2 |
2. The present Convention shall, from the date of receipt of the notification of from such other date as may be specified in the notification, extend to the territory named therein. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.17.3 |
3. The United Nations, or any Contracting State which has made a declaration under paragraph 1 of this Article may at any time after the date on which the Convention has been so extended to any territory declare by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization that the present Convention shall cease to extend to any such territory named in the notification. |
|
2785 |
International Convention On Civil Liability For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.17.4 |
4. The present Convention shall cease to extend to any territory mentioned in such notification one year, or such longer period as may be specified therein, after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary-General of the Organization. |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.3.1x |
The Contracting Parties consider that protection against pollution of the kind referred to in Article 1 of this Agreement is a matter which calls for active co-operation between the Contracting Parties. |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.6.1 |
1. For the sole purposes of this Agreement the North Sea area is divided into the zones described in the Annex to this Agreement. |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.6.2 |
2. The Contracting Party within whose zones a situation of the kind described in Article 1 occurs, shall make the necessary assessments of the nature and extent of any casualty or, as the case may be, of the type and approximate quantity of oil floating on the sea, and the direction and speed of movement of the oil. |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.6.3 |
3. The Contracting Party concerned shall immediately inform all the other Contracting Parties through their competent authorities of its assessments and of any action which it has taken to deal with the floating oil and shall keep the oil under observation as long as it is drifting in its zone. |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.6.4 |
4. The obligations of the Contracting Parties under the provisions of this Article with respect to the zones of joint responsibility shall be the subject of special technical arrangements to be concluded between the Parties concerned. These arrangements shall be communicated to the other Contracting Parties. |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.6.5 |
5. In no case shall the division into zones referred to in this Article be invoked as a precedent or argument in any matter concerning sovereignty of jurisdiction. |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2776 |
Agreement For Cooperation In Dealing With Pollution Of The North Sea By Oil |
Art.7.1x |
A Contracting Party requiring assistance to dispose of oil floating on the sea or polluting its coast may call on the help of the other Contracting Parties, starting with those which also seem likely to be affected by the floating oil. Contracting Parties called upon for help in accordance with this Article shall use their best endeavours to bring such assistance as is within their power. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.6 |
Article VI |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.6.1 |
1. In order to achieve the objectives set out in this Convention, the Commission shall be responsible for the study of all fish and other living resources in the Convention Area. Such study shall include research on the abundance, life history, biometry and ecology of these resources; and the study of their environment. In undertaking the study of these matters, the Commission shall collect, analyse, publish and disseminate, by all appropriate means, statistical, biological and other scientific information on the said resources. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.6.2 |
2. The Commission, in carrying out its responsibilities shall, insofar as feasible, utilize the technical and scientific services of, and information from, official agencies of the Contracting Parties. The Commission may, when necessary, utilize other services and information, and may also undertake, within the limits of its supplementary budget, independent research to supplement the research being done by governments, national institutions or other international organizations. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.6.3 |
3. The Contracting Parties shall furnish, on the request of the Commission, any available statistical and other data and information the Commission may need for the purposes of the Convention. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7 |
Article VII |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.1 |
1. The Commission may establish a Regional Committee for each of the regions into which the Convention Area may be divided on an ecological basis and a Stock Committee with respect to any stock to be found in the Convention Area. The Commission may also establish a Scientific Advisory Council, hereinafter referred to as the " Council. " The Commission may establish such other subsidiary bodies as are necessary for the performance of its functions, determining their composition and terms of reference in each case. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.2 |
2. Regional Committees shall have the functions specified in this Article, except with respect to any stock for which a Stock Committee is competent. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.3 |
3. A Regional or Stock Committee may initiate, on the basis of the results of scientific investigations, proposals regarding measures that are applicable to the region or stock for which it has been established and shall consider any proposals that may be referred to it by the Commission. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.4 |
4. A Regional or Stock Committee may prepare draft recommendations for consideration by the Commission. The Commission may adopt such draft recommendations, with any amendments it may consider desirable, in accordance with Article VIII of this Convention. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.5 |
5. The Commission shall designate the Contracting Parties that may be represented on a Regional or Stock Committee. However, when a Regional or Stock Committee is established a Contracting Party shall automatically have the right to be represented thereon if it fishes in the region; or if it exploits the stock concerned; or if it has a coastline adjacent to the region concerned or the area where the stock is to be found. If a Contracting Party exploits a stock outside the region covered by a Regional or Stock Committee, it may be eligible to be represented thereon if the Commission so decides. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.6 |
6. The functions of the Council shall be to advise and assist the Commission and its Regional and Stock Committees with respect to the scientific aspects of their responsibilities. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.7 |
7. Each Contracting Party may send a delegation of scientists to the Council composed of as many experts as it whishes. The Council may establish subsidiary bodies and determine their composition. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.8 |
8. The Council may, with the concurrence of the Commission, invite other scientists or expert to participate in its deliberations in an advisory capacity. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.7.9 |
9. The Council shall hold regular sessions whose timing shall be determined by the Commission in relation to its regular sessions. The Council may hold special sessions subject to the approval of the Commission. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8 |
Article VIII |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.1 |
1. The Commission may make, on its own initiative or on the proposal of a Regional or Stock Committee and on the basis of the results of scientific investigations, recommendations relating to the objectives of this Convention. These recommendations shall become binding on the Contracting Parties under the conditions laid down in Article IX. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2 |
2. The matters with respect to which the Commission may make recommendations shall be: |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2.a |
(a) the regulation of the sizes of mesh of fishing nets; |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2.b |
(b) the regulation of the size limits of fish that may be retained on board any fishing craft or landed, or exposed or offered for sale; |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2.c |
(c) the establishment of open and closed seasons; |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2.d |
(d) the establishment of open and closed areas; |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2.e |
(e) the regulation of fishing gear and appliances, other than regulation of the size of mesh of fishing nets; |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2.f |
(f) the improvement and the increase of living resources, which may include artificial propagation, the transplantation and acclimatization of organisms, the transplantation of young, and predator control; |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2.g |
(g) the regulation of the total catch by species, group of species or, if appropriate, by regions; and |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.2.h |
(h) any other type of measure directly related to the conservation of all fish and other living resources in the Convention Area. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.3.a |
3. (a) If the Commission makes a recommendation under paragraph 2 (g) of this Article, it may invite the Contracting Parties concerned, as determined by the Commission, to elaborate agreements on the allocation of a total catch quota taking into account the fishing interests of all the countries concerned and ensuring, as far as possible, that all the countries concerned abide by the Commission's recommendation for a total catch quota and by any agreed allocation. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.3.b |
(b) the terms of any such agreement shall be reported by the Contracting Parties concerned to the Commission as soon as possible. Without prejudice to the binding force of such agreements on the parties thereto, the Commission may thereupon make recommendations, pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article, on the subject matter of the said agreements. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.8.4 |
4. The Commission shall notify all Contracting Parties of recommendations adopted by the Commission. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.9 |
Article IX |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.9.1 |
1. Subject to the provisions of this Article, the Contracting Parties undertake to give effect to any recommendation adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article VIII. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.9.2 |
2. Any Contracting Party may, within ninety days of notification of a recommendation, present an objection to it to the Commission and in that event shall not be under an obligation to give effect to the recommendation. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.9.3 |
3. If an objection is presented within the ninety-day period referred to in the preceding paragraph any other Contracting Party may present an objection at any time within a further period of sixty days or within thirty days after notification of an objection presented by another Contracting Party made within the further sixty-day period. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.9.4 |
4. If objections to a recommendation are presented by at least three Contracting Parties, all the other Contracting Parties shall be relieved forthwith of any obligation to give effect to that recommendation; nevertheless, any or all of them may agree among themselves to give effect to it. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.9.5 |
5. Any Contracting Party which has presented an objection to a recommendation may at any time withdraw that objection and shall then, subject to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, give effect to the recommendation within ninety days. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.9.6 |
6. The Commission shall notify all Contracting Parties of each objection or withdrawal immediately upon receipt thereof. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.13 |
Article XIII |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.13.1 |
1. At each regular session the Commission shall adopt a budget for the following fiscal period and budget estimates for the fiscal period following thereafter. The fiscal period shall be two years. However, should the Commission hold more than one regular session during a fiscal period, it may revise the current budget if required. Subject to the agreement of all Contracting Parties, the Commission may, at any session, adopt a supplementary budget. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.13.2 |
2. The contributions to the budget and any supplementary budget to be paid by each Contracting Party shall be payable in such currency or currencies and at such time as the Commission shall decide. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.13.3 |
3. The voting rights of any Contracting Party whose arrears of contributions equal or exceed its total contribution falling due in the preceding fiscal period shall be suspended unless the Commission decides otherwise. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.13.4 |
4. The Commission may also accept from any private or public sources other contributions for the furtherance of its objectives. Such contributions shall be used and administered in accordance with rules to be adopted by the Commission. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.13.5 |
5. The Commission shall arrange for an annual independent audit of its accounts to be made and submitted for review and approval by the Commission. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.13.6 |
6. The Commission shall establish a Working Capital Fund to finance operations of the Commission prior to receiving annual contributions, and for such other purposes as the Commission may determine. The Commission shall fix the level of the Fund, assess advances necessary for its establishment, and adopt regulations governing its use. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.14 |
Article XIV |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.14.1x |
The Commission shall calculate the contributions to be made by the Contracting Parties to the budget including any supplementary budget according to the following formula: |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.14.1x.a |
(a) One third of the total amount of the budget including any supplementary budget shall be contributed by the Contracting Parties in equal parts; |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.14.1x.b |
(b) Each Contracting Party shall contribute in respect of each Regional or Stock Committee of which it is a member an amount equivalent to one third of its contribution under subparagraph (a) above. This proportion shall be reduced, if necessary, in order that the total amount contributed by the Contracting Parties under this subparagraph shall not exceed one third of the total budget including any supplementary budget; |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.14.1x.c |
(c) Any remaining portion of the budget including any supplementary budget shall be contributed by each Contracting Party in the proportion that its nominal catch in the Convention Area bears to the aggregate nominal catch of all Contracting Parties in that Area. In computing this catch the Commission shall take into account all fishes, crustaceans, molluscs and other marine invertebrates, with the exception of such species as may be excluded from the application of this Convention in accordance with Article III. The catch shall be determined on the basis of the average for the last two calendar years for which statistics have been published by the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.16 |
Article XVI |
|
2783 |
Convention On The Conservation Of The Living Resources Of The Southeast Atlantic |
Art.16.1x |
The provisions of this Convention shall not apply to fishing operations conducted solely for the purpose of scientific investigations, by vessels authorized by a Contracting Party for that purpose, or to fish taken in the course of such operations. However, fish so taken shall not be sold, or exposed or offered for sale in violation of a recommendation of the Commission. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1 |
Article 1 |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1.1 |
1. Each of the three Governments undertakes to classify game in its national laws according to the following categories: large game, small game, wild fowl and other game. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1.2 |
2. For the purposes of this Convention, these terms shall have the following meaning: |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1.2.a |
a) large game: European red deer (Cervus elaphus), roe deer (roebuck) (Capreolus capreolus), fallow deer (Dama dama) Sardinian and Corsican mouflon (Ovis musimon) European wild boar (Sus scrofa); |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1.2.b |
b) small game: common hare (Lepus europaeus), pheasant (Phasianus colchicus), black grouse (Lyryrys tetrix), Hungarian (European) partridge (Perdix perdix), European woodcock (Scolopax rusticola); |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1.2.c |
c) wild fowl, all species of goose and duck (Anatidae), Eurasian golden plover (Pluvialis) appricarius), common snipe (Gallinago gallinago) great snipe (Gallinago media), jacksnipe (Lymnocryptes minimus), European coot (Fulica atra); |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1.2.d |
d) other game: wood-pigeon (Colomba palumbus), carrion- crow and hooded crow (Corvus corone corone and Corvus corone cornix), rook (Corvus frugilegus), jackdaw (Corvus monedula), common jay (Garrulus glandarius), black-billed magpie (Pica pica), European rabbit (Orvctolagus cuniculus), common red fox (Vulpes vulpes), European wildcat (Felis catus), polecat (Putorius putorius), stoat (Mustela erminea) common weasel (Mustela nivalis), pine marten and beech (stone) marten (Martes martes and Martes fiona), Eurasian badger (Meles meles), Eurasian otter (Lutra lutra) and seal (Phoca vitulina and Halichoerus grypus). |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1.3 |
3. The Committee of Ministers, established under article 15 of the Treaty instituting the Benelux Economic Union, may change or supplement any of the Categories specified in paragraph 2 by decisions taken in conformity with article 19 (a) of the Treaty for the Union. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.1.4 |
4. Pending harmonization of the categories of game, each of the Contracting Parties may add other species of animal to the aforementioned categories. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.3.1x |
Land used for shooting must have minimum dimensions. The dimensions shall conform to the hunting requirements of each country, it being understood that: |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.3.1x.a |
a) The minimum area of a single unit may not be less than 25 hectares in the Netherlands, and north and west of the Sambre-Meuse line in Belgium, and may not be less than 50 hectares south of that line in Belgium and also in Luxembourg; |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.3.1x.b |
b) Wild fowl may be hunted over a smaller area provided that, at the time when hunting takes place each single unit of land includes a stretch of water of at least one hectare. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.3.2x |
None of the three countries may, however prescribe minimum areas smaller than those specified in the legal provisions or national regulations at present in force. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.5 |
Article 5 |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.1 |
l. Subject to national health provisions, the transport and marketing of live or dead game shall be authorized from the day of commencement of the hunting season for that particular game until the tenth day after the close of the season. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.5.2 |
2. From the eleventh day after the close of the season until commencement of the following season, the transport and marketing of live or dead game shall be authorized only in conformity with the regulations of the Government in whose territory the transport or marketing takes place. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.6 |
Article 6 |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.6.1x |
In the case of traffic with third countries, the import, export and transit of live or dead game shall be governed by the regulations in force in the partner countries in which such operations take place. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Sect.2 |
Part II |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.7.1x |
The three Governments undertake to protect the species of birds living in the wild state in the Benelux countries, other than the species considered to be game under article l; to this end and without prejudice to the provisions of article 8, the Committee of Ministers shall determine, by decisions taken in conformity with article 19 (a) of the Treaty of the Union, the protective measures, and the species of birds to which such measures apply. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.9 |
Article 9 |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.9.1x |
In the case of traffic with third countries, the import, export and transit of all live or dead birds, and of their eggs and young, shall be permitted only with prior authorization from the partner countries in which such operations take place. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Sect.3 |
Part III |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.13 |
Article 13 |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.13.1 |
1. Each of the three Governments retains the right, subject to the prior approval of the Committee of Ministers, recorded in a decision taken in conformity with article 19 (a) of the Treaty for the Union, to authorize departures from the provisions of this Convention in the interest of science or nature conservation or for the purpose of preventing damage. |
|
2787 |
Benelux Convention On The Hunting And Protection Of Birds |
Art.13.2 |
2. In cases of emergency, however, each of the Governments may adopt and apply measures which depart from the provisions of this Convention, over a maximum period of three months, pending decision by the Committee of Ministers. The other Governments shall be informed of such provisional application through the Secretary-General of the Benelux Economic Union. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.1 |
1. Subject to the subsequent provisions of this Article, any action against the Fund for compensation under Article 4 or indemnification under Article 5 of this Convention shall be brought only before a court competent under Article IX of the Liability Convention in respect of actions against the owner who is or who would, but for the provisions of Article III, paragraph 2, of that Convention, have been liable for pollution damage caused by the relevant incident. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.2 |
2. Each Contracting State shall ensure that its courts possess the necessary jurisdiction to entertain such actions against the Fund as are referred to in paragraph 1. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.3 |
3. Where an action for compensation for pollution damage has been brought before a court competent under Article IX of the Liability Convention against the owner of a ship or his guarantor, such court shall have exclusive jurisdictional competence over any action against the Fund for compensation or indemnification under the provisions of Article 4 or 5 of this Convention in respect of the same damage. However, where an action for compensation for pollution damage under the Liability Convention has been brought before a court in a State Party to the Liability Convention but not to this Convention, any action against the Fund under Article 4 or under Article 5, paragraph 1, of this Convention shall at the option of the claimant be brought either before a court of the State where the Fund has its headquarters or before any court of a State Party to this Convention competent under Article IX of the Liability Convention. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.4 |
4. Each Contracting State shall ensure that the Fund have the right to intervene as a party to any legal proceedings instituted in accordance with Article IX of the Liability Convention before a competent court of that State against the owner of a ship or his guarantor. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.5 |
5. Except as otherwise provided in paragraph 6, the Fund shall not be bound by any judgment or decision in proceedings to which it has not been a party or by any settlement to which it is not a party. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.7.6 |
6. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 4, where an action under the Liability Convention for compensation for pollution damage has been brought against an owner or his guarantor before a competent court in a Contracting State, each party to the proceedings shall be entitled under the national law of that State to notify the Fund of the proceedings. Where such notification has been made in accordance with the formalities required by the law of the court seized and in such time and in such a manner that the Fund has in fact been in a position effectively to intervene as a party to the proceedings, any judgment rendered by the court in such proceedings shall, after it has become final and enforceable in the State where the judgment was given, become binding upon the Fund in the sense that the facts and findings in that judgment may not be disputed by the Fund even if the Fund has not actually intervened in the proceedings. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.14 |
Article 14 |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.14.1 |
1. Each Contracting State may at the time when it deposits its instrument of ratification or accession or at any time thereafter declare that it assumes itself obligations that are incumbent under this Convention on any person who is liable to contribute to the Fund in accordance with Article 10, paragraph 1, in respect of oil received within the territory of that State. Such declaration shall be made in writing and shall specify which obligations are assumed. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.14.2 |
2. Where a declaration under paragraph 1 is made prior to the entry into force of this Convention in accordance with Article 40, it shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall after the entry into force of the Convention communicate the declaration to the Director. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.14.3 |
3. A declaration under paragraph 1 which is made after the entry into force of this Convention shall be deposited with the Director. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.14.4 |
4. A declaration made in accordance with this Article may be withdrawn by the relevant State giving notice thereof in writing to the Director. Such notification shall take effect three months after the Director's receipt thereof. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.14.5 |
5. Any State which is bound by a declaration made under this Article shall, in any proceedings brought against it before a competent court in respect of any obligation specified in the declaration, waive any immunity that it would otherwise be entitled to invoke. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.30 |
Article 30 |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.30.1x |
In the performance of their duties the Director and the staff and experts appointed by him shall not seek or receive instructions from any Government or from any authority external to the Fund. They shall refrain from an action which might reflect on their position as international officials. Each Contracting State on its part undertakes to respect the exclusively international character of the responsibilities of the Director and the staff and experts appointed by him, and not to seek to influence them in the discharge of their duties. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Sect.7 |
FINANCES |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.34 |
Article 34 |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.34.1 |
1. The Fund, its assets, income, including contributions, and other property shall enjoy in all Contracting States exemption from all direct taxation. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.34.2 |
2. When the Fund makes substantial purchases of movable or immovable property, or has important work carried out which is necessary for the exercise of its official activities and the cost of which includes indirect taxes or sales taxes, the Governments of Member States shall take, whenever possible, appropriate measures for the remission or refund of the amount of such duties and taxes. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.34.3 |
3. No exemption shall be accorded in the case of duties, taxes or dues which merely constitute payment for public utility services. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.34.4 |
4. The Fund shall enjoy exemption from all customs duties, taxes and other related taxes on articles imported or exported by it or on its behalf for its official use. Articles thus imported shall not be transferred either for consideration or gratis on the territory of the country into which they have been imported except on conditions agreed by the government of that country. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.34.5 |
5. Persons contributing to the Fund and victims and owners of ships receiving compensation from the Fund shall be subject to the fiscal legislation of the State where they are taxable, no special exemption or other benefit being conferred on them in this respect. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.34.6 |
6. Information relating to individual contributors supplied for the purpose of this Convention shall not be divulged outside the Fund except in so far as it may be strictly necessary to enable the Fund to carry out its functions including the bringing and defending of legal proceedings. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Art.34.7 |
7. Independently of existing or future regulations concerning currency or transfers, Contracting States shall authorize the transfer and payment of any contribution to the Fund and of any compensation paid by the Fund without any restriction. |
|
2800 |
International Convention On The Establishment Of An International Fund For Compensation For Oil Pollution Damage |
Sect.9 |
TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.3 |
Article 3 |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.3.1x |
A Contracting State requiring assistance to deal with oil which is threatening its coast or related interests, may request help from the other Contracting States. Such a request shall be addressed first to those States which can also be expected to be affected by the oil. A Contracting State which pursuant to this Article has been asked for assistance, shall do what is possible to render such assistance. |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.4 |
Article 4 |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.4.1x.a |
(a) The Contracting States undertake to provide themselves with equipment for dealing with any significant oil slicks at sea. |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.4.1x.b |
(b) In order to achieve the greatest possible efficacy in the use of this equipment, stocks of anti-oil material should be built up and positioned following discussion with the other Contracting States to the extent which is thought necessary. |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.4.1x.c |
(c) A Contracting State shall inform the other Contracting States of the equipment it has for dealing with oil pollution. |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.4.1x.d |
(d) A Contracting State shall inform the other Contracting States of its experience in the materials and methods of dealing with oil pollution. |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.7 |
Article 7 |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.7.1x.ax |
The Contracting States shall render assistance to each other in the investigation of offences against the regulations concerning pollution by oil which are presumed to have been committed within the territorial or adjacent waters of the contracting States. |
|
2796 |
Agreement Between Denmark, Finland, Norway, And Sweden Concerning Cooperation In Measures To Deal With Pollution Of The Sea By Oil |
Art.7.1x.bx |
Such assistance may include inspection of the oil record book, the ship's official log-book and the engine-room log, the taking of oil samples and so on. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.2 |
Article 2 Implementation |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.2.1 |
1. The Contracting Parties agree that the species of seals enumerated in Article 1 shall not be killed or captured within the Convention area by their nationals or vessels under their respective flags except in accordance with the provisions of this Convention. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.2.2 |
2. Each Contracting Party shall adopt for its nationals and for vessels under its flag such laws, regulations and other measures, including a permit system as appropriate, as may be necessary to implement this Convention. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3 |
Article 3 Annexed measures |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1 |
1. This Convention includes an Annex specifying measures which the Contracting Parties hereby adopt. Contracting Parties may from time to time in the future adopt other measures with respect to the conservation, scientific study and rational and humane use of seal resources, prescribing inter alia: |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.a |
a) permissible catch; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.b |
b) protected and unprotected species; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.c |
c) open and closed seasons; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.d |
d) open and closed areas, including the designation of reserves; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.e |
e) the designation of special areas where there shall be no disturbance of seals; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.f |
f) limits relating to sex, size, or age for each species; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.g |
g) restrictions relating to time of day and duration, limitations of effort and methods of sealing; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.h |
h) types and specifications of gear and apparatus and appliances which may be used; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.i |
i) catch returns and other statistical and biological records; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.j |
j) procedures for facilitating the review and assessment of scientific information; |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.1.k |
k) other regulatory measures including an effective system of inspection. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.2 |
2. The measures adopted under paragraph (1) of this Article shall be based upon the best scientific and technical evidence available. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.3.3 |
3. The Annex may from time to time be amended in accordance with the procedures provided for in Article 9. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5 |
Article 5 Exchange of information and scientific advice |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.1 |
1. Each Contracting Party shall provide to the other Contracting Parties and to SCAR the information specified in the Annex within the period indicated therein. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.2 |
2. Each Contracting Party shall also provide to the other Contracting Parties and to SCAR before 31 October each year information on any steps it has taken in accordance with Article 2 of this Convention during the preceding period 1 July to 30 June. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.3 |
3. Contracting Parties which have no information to report under the two preceding paragraphs shall indicate this formally before 31 October each year. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.4 |
4. SCAR is invited: |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.4.a |
a) to assess information received pursuant to this Article; encourage exchange of scientific data and information among the Contracting Parties; recommended programmes for scientific research; recommended statistical and biological data to be collected by sealing expeditions within the Convention area; and suggest amendments to the Annex; and |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.4.b |
b) to report on the basis of the statistical, biological and other evidence available when the harvest of any species of seal in the Convention area is having a significantly harmful effect on the total stocks of such species or on the ecological system in any particular locality. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.5 |
5. SCAR is invited to notify the Depositary which shall report to the Contracting Parties when SCAR estimates in any sealing season that the permissible catch limits for any species are likely to be exceeded and, in that case, to provide an estimate of the date upon which the permissible catch limits will be reached. Each Contracting Party shall then take appropriate measures to prevent its nationals and vessels under its flag from killing or capturing seals of that species after the estimated date until the Contracting Parties decided otherwise. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.6 |
6. SCAR may if necessary seek the technical assistance of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations in making its assessment. |
|
2808 |
Convention For The Conservation Of Antarctic Seals |
Art.5.7 |
7. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1) of Article 1 the Contracting Parties shall, in accordance with their internal law, report to each other and to SCAR, for consideration, statistics relating to the Antarctic seals listed in paragraph (2) of Article 1 which have been killed or captured by their nationals and vessels under their respective flags in the area of floating sea ice north of 60o South Latitude. |
|
2807 |
Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction |
Art.1 |
ARTICLE I |
|
2807 |
Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction |
Art.1.1x |
Each State Party to this Convention undertakes never in any circumstance to develop, produce, stockpile or otherwise acquire or retain: |
|
2807 |
Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction |
Art.1.2x |
Microbial or other biological agents, or toxins whatever their origin or method of production, of types and in quantities that have no justification for prophylactic, protective or other peaceful purposes; |
|
2807 |
Convention On The Prohibition Of The Development, Production And Stockpiling Of Bacteriological (Biological) And Toxin Weapons, And On Their Destruction |
Art.1.3x |
